of_o canturbury_n and_o my_o own_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o nevertheless_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n because_o you_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o call_v you_o to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v i_o retire_v from_o hence_o and_o so_o make_v his_o escape_n as_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v but_o 1165._o but_o hoved._n f._n 284._o a._n n._n 10.20_o a._n d._n 1165._o before_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v be_v with_o he_o â—o_o prohibit_v he_o from_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o king_n of_o england_n messenger_n labour_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v expel_v france_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cherish_v his_o cause_n and_o beside_o send_v francis_n his_o almoner_n to_o pope_n alexander_n then_o in_o france_n honorem_fw-la france_n mandans_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorem_fw-la request_v or_o require_v he_o that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v maintain_v thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o into_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n purpose_n time_n ibid._n &_o n._n 30.40_o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o no_o purpose_n king_n henry_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n hilary_n of_o chichester_n and_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o excester_n uvido_z rufus_n richard_n ivelcester_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr oxford_n clerc_n william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n hugh_n de_fw-fr gundevile_n bernard_n of_o st._n walery_n and_o henry_n fitz-gerald_n who_o find_v the_o pope_n at_o sens_n and_o speak_v many_o evil_n and_o false_a thing_n against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o not_o cause_n his_o messenger_n reque_v he_o to_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n know_v they_o deliver_v false_a testimony_n against_o he_o they_o seeing_z they_o can_v not_o prevail_v request_v he_o to_o send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n hoveden_n report_v l._n report_v f._n 483._o b._n n._n 20.30_o the_o arch_a bishop_n charge_v with_o 30000_o l._n that_o the_o king_n send_v his_o knight_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n and_o particular_o of_o 30000_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n henry_n the_o king_n son_n all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr luci_n justiciary_a of_o england_n have_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n and_o account_n and_o from_o all_o secular_a exaction_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o his_o office_n free_a and_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o answer_v further_o discharge_n he_o plead_v his_o discharge_n ibid._n discharge_n ibid._n in_o electioné_fw-fr mea_fw-la henricus_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la barones_n scaccarii_fw-la &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la luci_n justiciarius_n angliae_fw-la clamaverunt_fw-la i_o quietum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la &_o computationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la exactione_n seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la electus_n fui_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nolo_fw-la amplius_fw-la inde_fw-la placitare_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v pope_n hoved._n 1.284_o a._n n._n 30.40_o the_o pope_n will_v neither_o send_v cardinal_n nor_o legate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v will_v send_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o legate_n know_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o man_n love_v gold_n and_o silver_n rather_o than_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n envoye_n retire_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o within_o four_o day_n the_o archbishop_n come_v thither_o and_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n deliver_v he_o a_o law_n a_o see_v append_v n._n 41._o the_o pope_n damn_v the_o king_n law_n transcript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n call_v ancient_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v read_v before_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o for_o ever_o damn_v they_o and_o anathemize_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v or_o any_o way_n favour_v they_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o year_n king_n henry_n pass_v into_o normandy_n make_v a_o grievous_a and_o edict_n and_o see_v append_v n._n 44._o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o severe_a edict_n execrable_a edict_n so_o hoveden_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o 4._o if_o hoved._n f._n 284._o b._n lin_v 4._o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n contain_v a_o interdict_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o england_n let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o let_v speedy_a justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n also_o no_o clerc_n monk_n or_o other_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v beyond_o sea_n or_o return_v into_o england_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o passport_n from_o the_o justice_n for_o his_o go_v out_o and_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o his_o return_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v also_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n bring_v any_o command_n or_o message_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o detain_v also_o general_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n nor_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v any_o message_n or_o command_n from_o they_o nor_o hold_v any_o plea_n by_o their_o order_n or_o command_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o detain_v or_o imprison_v also_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n monk_n clerc_n or_o layman_n that_o shall_v comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o interdict_v they_o and_o their_o kindred_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n also_o all_o clerc_n that_o have_v rent_n and_o estate_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o return_v to_o they_o within_o three_o month_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o earl_n chester_n earl_n hugh_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norwich_n or_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n hugh_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o also_o that_o the_o peterpence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o safe_o keep_v after_o this_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n which_o the_o king_n hold_v at_o chinon_n in_o tourain_n as_o 30._o as_o f._n 284._o b._n n._n 30._o hoveden_n seem_v to_o have_v it_o or_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o quadripartite_a 5._o quadripartite_a lib._n 5._o history_n have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v
for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v silent_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o repent_v father_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o fault_n from_o this_o hour_n i_o offer_v you_o myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n he_o raise_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n be_v ibid._n &_o col._n 1407._o lin_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o hypocrisy_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v break_v all_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o poictovins_n and_o britan_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o mount-mirall_a by_o his_o mediation_n whereupon_o he_o magnify_v thomas_n for_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o send_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o ib._n n._n 10._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o much_o wonder_v he_o shall_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o country_n who_o have_v so_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o peace_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bid_v his_o envoye_n tell_v their_o master_n that_o see_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o custom_n which_o he_o call_v ancient_a he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v to_o relieve_v all_o banish_a person_n especial_o ecclesiastic_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n and_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n of_o ibid._n col._n 1408._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n mediates_n peace_n england_n and_o france_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o mont_n of_o martyr_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o among_o other_o thing_n discourse_v of_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n king_n henry_n grant_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v return_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o security_n and_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n enjoy_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v 1000_o mark_n towards_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o return_n he_o demand_v 30000_o and_o say_v unless_o he_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v remit_v agree_v remit_v ib._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o both_o kingdom_n persuade_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o demand_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n command_v require_v caution_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n when_o every_o one_o say_v a_o caution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v and_o that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n excuse_v his_o not_o give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o archbishop_n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la suffice_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o because_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v public_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o kiss_v the_o archbishop_n although_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o rancour_n or_o malice_n against_o he_o the_o king_n of_o kiss_n of_o ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o peace_n without_o the_o kiss_n france_n and_o other_o mediator_n suspect_v poison_n in_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o king_n report_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o persuade_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o peace_n without_o the_o kiss_n and_o so_o all_o party_n go_v their_o several_a way_n without_o finish_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n with_o those_o of_o thomas_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o will_v make_v no_o long_o delay_v in_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o henry_n he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50_o 60._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n excite_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n go_v in_o person_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v england_n unless_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n henry_n have_v notice_n send_v into_o england_n a_o severe_a edict_n or_o precept_n 54._o precept_n append._n n._n 54._o against_o bring_v into_o it_o any_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n relate_v to_o a_o interdict_v make_v all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a swear_v to_o the_o 60._o the_o chron._n gervas_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 60._o observation_n of_o every_o article_n on_o the_o christmas_n the_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1410._o l._n 5._o a._n d._n 1170._o these_o old_a monk_n begin_v the_o year_n at_o christmas_n three_o of_o march_n a._n d._n 1170._o king_n henry_n land_v in_o england_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o his_o passage_n thither_o lose_v the_o church_n may_v any_o long_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o renew_v his_o mandate_n nation_n mandate_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n into_o england_n that_o if_o the_o king_n submit_v not_o to_o interdict_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o lord-bishop_n of_o â—evers_n command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n which_o epistle_n or_o mandate_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n of_o quadrilogus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 57_o by_o it_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o and_o also_o kiss_v he_o or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o art_n or_o shuffle_n than_o they_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n authority_n and_o he_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v without_o contradiction_n of_o appeal_n against_o england_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n except_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o penance_n to_o die_a people_n and_o if_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o edict_n and_o cause_v those_o under_o their_o care_n to_o observe_v it_o they_o be_v to_o suspend_v they_o and_o upon_o neglect_n afterward_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 10_o the_o of_o may._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o peace_n of_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1411._o n._n 60._o by_o letter_n they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o stay_v they_o beyond_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o make_v peace_n june_n be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n the_o king_n receive_v letter_n from_o they_o in_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n they_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v back_o to_o they_o not_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n promise_v he_o will_v sudden_o be_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n by_o their_o advice_n hoveden_n kingdom_n hoveden_n f._n 295._o a._n n._n 10.20_o king_n henry_n fear_v a_o interdict_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1169._o king_n henry_n fear_v lest_o thomas_n shoul_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o his_o person_n and_o of_o inderdict_n against_o his_o kingdom_n appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o request_v he_o to_o send_v one_o or_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v absolve_v the_o he_o the_o append._n n._n â—5_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o messenger_n john_n cumin_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr tamworth_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v send_v legate_n with_o full_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v denounce_v any_o sentence_n against_o he_o secret_a in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o kind_a promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v these_o letter_n a_o great_a secret_a and_o not_o to_o show_v or_o let_v any_o one_o know_v of_o they_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o
nobleman_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n it_o be_v report_v by_o roman_n by_o f._n 942._o n._n 10._o the_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n mat._n paris_n that_o this_o king_n and_o earl_n treasure_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v spend_v a_o hundred_o mark_n every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o not_o account_v the_o revenue_n he_o receive_v from_o england_n and_o germany_n the_o welsh_a border_n welsh_a ibid_fw-la f._n 949._o n._n 50._o the_o welsh_a ravage_v and_o destroy_v the_o english_a border_n this_o year_n plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a border_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o remain_v triumphant_a in_o those_o part_n they_o part_n ibid._n f._n 951._o n._n 56._o the_o king_n raise_v all_o his_o military_a service_n to_o repress_v they_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n or_o 22_o of_o july_n the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n with_o his_o whole_a military_a service_n which_o he_o have_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n to_o repress_v their_o incursion_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o inaccessible_a place_n carry_v with_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o drive_v their_o cattle_n thither_o they_o plough_v up_o their_o meadow_n destroy_v their_o mill_n break_v down_o their_o bridge_n and_o dig_v great_a and_o deep_a pit_n in_o their_o ford_n to_o make_v they_o unpassable_a and_o at_o length_n confederate_v with_o those_o of_o baâ—led_v of_o ibid._n f._n 953._o n._n 40_o 50._o part_v of_o the_o army_n baâ—led_v south-wales_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o griffin_n de_fw-fr brun_n who_o be_v a_o welshman_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o baffle_v it_o the_o king_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o military_a man_n make_v a_o great_a army_n march_v towards_o refuse_v towards_o ibid._n f_o 954._o n._n 30_o 40._o the_o welsh_a offer_n to_o submit_v upon_o term_n but_o be_v refuse_v chester_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o border_n thereabouts_o the_o welsh_a offer_n to_o submit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n edward_n or_o any_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o refuse_v the_o term_n and_o towards_o 40._o towards_o ibid._n f._n 955._o n._n 40._o winter_n make_v a_o shameful_a retreat_n into_o england_n have_v spend_v much_o treasure_n and_o do_v nothing_o about_o rome_n about_o ibid._n f._n 956._o lin_v 1._o the_o elect_v of_o ely_n and_o st._n edmunds-bury_a return_n from_o rome_n michaelmass_o this_o year_n the_o elect_v of_o ely_n and_o st._n edmunds-bury_a return_v from_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v spend_v give_v and_o promise_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o obtain_v their_o right_n by_o which_o the_o historian_n i_o suppose_v mean_v their_o confirmation_n electus_n eliensis_n &_o electus_n ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la edmundi_fw-la tantam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o promittendo_fw-la effuderunt_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o considerando_fw-la thesauri_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la poterunt_fw-la prudentes_fw-la admirari_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la admiratione_n stuporem_fw-la excitare_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a law_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o every_o elect_n whether_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o prior_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o compound_v for_o this_o confirmation_n ecce_fw-la 6._o ecce_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o statutum_n romae_fw-la cruentissimum_fw-la quo_fw-la oportet_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la electum_fw-la personaliter_fw-la transalpinare_fw-la &_o in_o svam_fw-la laesionem_fw-la imo_fw-la eversionem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impraegnare_fw-la soon_o after_o 20._o after_o ibid._n f._n 958._o n._n 20._o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n earl_n hugh_n bigod_n the_o marshal_n peter_n of_o savoy_n and_o robert_n waleran_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v right_n in_o normandy_n demand_v king_n henry_n right_n in_o normandy_n and_o france_n demand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o france_n but_o return_v without_o success_n 1258._o a._n d._n 1258._o in_o the_o year_n 1258._o and_o forty_o second_o of_o henry_n iii_n he_o keep_v a_o magnificent_a christmas_n at_o pope_n at_o mat._n paris_n f._n 959._o lin_v 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o abbot_n of_o bury_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n london_n and_o about_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n can_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o abbot_n of_o saint_n edmunds-bury_a return_v from_o thence_o confirm_v so_o as_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o king_n use_v ill_a advice_n every_o day_n lose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o study_v how_o to_o damnify_v the_o church_n the_o 30._o the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o nobleman_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o demand_v normandy_n and_o his_o other_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v civil_o receive_v by_o himself_o but_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n much_o oppose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o return_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o january_n or_o twelfth-day_n about_o this_o time_n to_n time_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o welsh_a destroy_v some_o of_o prince_n edward_n to_n the_o welsh_a despair_v of_o peace_n and_o distrust_v the_o king_n mercy_n seize_v some_o good_a town_n of_o prince_n edward_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o plunder_v they_o and_o afterward_o burn_v they_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v about_o this_o excess_n this_o f._n 960._o n._n 30._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o excess_n time_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o great_a passion_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o repeat_v promise_n when_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o say_v the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v his_o excess_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o many_o other_o he_o propound_v after_o many_o fruitless_a admonition_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o appease_v he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o be_v appease_v interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o proceed_v further_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o king_n in_o great_a confusion_n send_v he_o five_o thousand_o mark_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n and_o put_v off_o the_o sentence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o which_o and_o the_o king_n earnest_a petition_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o midlent_a power_n midlent_a ibid._n n_o 40_o rustand_v accuse_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n master_n rustand_v return_v from_o rome_n deprive_v of_o his_o former_a authority_n have_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o his_o rival_n that_o he_o be_v too_o rapacious_a and_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n gain_v many_o great_a rent_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o acquire_v of_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o bordeaux_n and_o promise_v as_o the_o king_n liege_n and_o natural_a subject_n effectual_o to_o procure_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o transact_v other_o business_n for_o he_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwhere_o with_o such_o flatter_a promise_n he_o circumvent_v the_o easy_a king_n regis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la circumveniens_fw-la so_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n yet_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o severe_o chide_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a favour_n however_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n he_o have_v enjoy_v soon_o after_o or_o before_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n master_n power_n master_n ibid._n n._n 50._o herlot_n the_o pope_n notary_n come_v into_o england_n with_o great_a power_n herlot_n or_o arlot_n the_o pope_n notary_n and_o special_a clerc_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n into_o england_n furnish_v with_o great_a power_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o style_v a_o legate_n yet_o want_v not_o his_o greatness_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n king_n henry_n dor_n henry_n cl._n 42._o hen._n 3._o m._n 11._o dor_n summon_v all_o that_o ought_v he_o service_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o chester_n eight_o day_n before_o midsummer_n to_o march_v into_o wales_n against_o lewelin_n the_o son_n of_o griffin_n and_o his_o accomplice_n who_o have_v seize_v on_o welsh_a all_o that_o aught_o the_o king_n service_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_o chester_n to_o repress_v the_o welsh_a and_o waste_v
wind_n and_o when_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n seize_v ship_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o 3â—_n his_o archbishopric_n be_v seize_v their_o bag_n and_o satchel_n be_v all_o search_v by_o william_n warlewast_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n with_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v go_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n anselm_n come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v a_o epistle_n land_n epistle_n in_o append._n n._n 17._o anselm_v complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o king_n usage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n land_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o his_o grievance_n and_o complain_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n to_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n and_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o as_o lanfranc_n hold_v they_o that_o he_o exact_v grievous_a service_n from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o predecessor_n know_v not_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o overturn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canonical_a apostolic_a authority_n with_o his_o voluntary_a custom_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o his_o fatherhood_n to_o seek_v redress_n or_o ask_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o when_o eadm_n fol._n 45._o n._n 20._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n william_n and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o anselm_n what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v decent_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o pope_n promise_v he_o relief_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o king_n william_n in_o which_o he_o move_v exhort_v and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o anselm_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n anselm_n write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o pope_n it_o pope_n ib._n f._n 48._o n._n 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n seem_v weary_a of_o his_o dignity_n the_o pope_n charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o keep_v it_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v these_o letter_n he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n and_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1098._o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 49._o lin_v 4._o and_o threaten_v to_o smite_v the_o king_n with_o st._n peter_n sword_n an._n do._n 1098._o and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o and_z other_o like_o he_o which_o have_v erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v censure_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o st._n peter_n sword_n in_o the_o next_o council_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v at_o bar_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a excommunicate_v present_a ibidem_fw-la fol._n 50._o n._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o king_n william_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v which_o anselm_n hear_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n this_o 40._o this_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 51._o n._n 40._o council_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n with_o anselm_n depart_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v anselm_n and_o perceive_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o anselm_n he_o swear_v by_o god_n face_n that_o if_o present_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o the_o king_n unwilling_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o this_o messenger_n pope_n messenger_n ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 50_o the_o king_n send_v william_n warlewast_o to_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v william_n warlewast_o to_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a why_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o anselm_n see_v it_o be_v express_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n without_o licence_n the_o king_n will_v seize_v his_o whole_a archbishopric_n 1._o archbishopric_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 52._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o against_o anselm_n than_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o come_v thither_o without_o his_o king_n leave_n he_o answer_v no._n wonderful_n say_v the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n again_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n have_v you_o come_v thus_o far_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o return_v and_o that_o quick_o and_o command_v your_o king_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o restore_v anselm_n whole_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o know_v his_o resolution_n before_o the_o next_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n in_o this_o city_n otherwise_o let_v he_o certain_o know_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o council_n receive_v such_o sentence_n of_o sententiae_fw-la of_o damnationis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la condemnation_n as_o he_o deserve_v 10._o deserve_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o hereupon_o the_o king_n agent_n william_n say_v he_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n he_o so_o well_o manage_v this_o affair_n deser_v affair_n ibidem_fw-la watlewast_o by_o gift_n procure_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deser_v that_o with_o gift_n and_o promise_n he_o procure_v many_o to_o favour_v his_o cause_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o pope_n mind_n that_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v defer_v until_o michaelmass_o follow_v it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n rome_n an._n do._n 1099._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o 50._o which_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o though_o anselm_v cause_n be_v propound_v and_o vehement_o urge_v yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o anselm_n yet_o after_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o lay-man_n of_o ib._n f._n 53._o n._n 10_o 20._o a_o decree_n against_o receive_v investiture_n from_o lay-man_n a_o general_a decree_n that_o as_o well_o all_o lay-person_n that_o shall_v give_v investiture_n of_o church_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o also_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v homage_n and_o vield_n themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o lay-man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a eadmer_n who_o accompany_v anselm_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n ibidem_fw-la travel_n ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o decree_n pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n then_o end_v lion_n end_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o anselm_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o fix_v himself_o at_o lion_n the_o day_n follow_v anselm_n receive_v no_o assistance_n nor_o relief_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o licence_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o lion_n and_o there_o fix_v his_o habitation_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o england_n while_n william_n be_v king_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n 2._o pope_n ibid._n fol._n 54._o lin_v 2._o vrban_n which_o happen_v roman_n happen_v onuph_n chr._n pont._n roman_n the_o thirty_o of_o july_n 1099._o before_o the_o time_n king_n william_n answer_n be_v expect_v and_o afterward_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n eadmer_n first_o of_o all_o historian_n from_o common_a fame_n judaize_v fame_n fol._n 46._o n._n 50._o fol._n 47._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o king_n william_n rufus_n accuse_v of_o judaize_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o roven_n apply_v themselves_o to_o william_n and_o by_o money_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o compel_v the_o christian_a proselyte_n to_o return_v again_o to_o judaisme_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o father_n
banish_v the_o kingdom_n concern_v these_o matter_n anselm_n seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o with_o repeat_v prayer_n and_o complaint_n but_o can_v not_o move_v he_o about_o the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o middle_n of_o lent_n follow_v the_o king_n come_v to_o canterbury_n pretend_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o dover_n to_o meet_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o stay_v three_o day_n there_o and_o by_o his_o friend_n let_v the_o archbishop_n know_v archbishop_n a_o wrangle_a intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o outwear_v his_o patience_n and_o that_o if_o he_o still_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v severity_n against_o he_o 20._o he_o ibid._n fol._n 70._o n._n 10_o 20._o he_o say_v the_o messenger_n be_v come_v back_o which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o verbal_a relation_n the_o bishop_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v true_a and_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o letter_n that_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o letter_n peruse_v to_o see_v whether_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n will_v who_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o induce_v these_o delay_n and_o press_v for_o a_o final_a resolution_n from_o he_o ask_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o business_n the_o archbishop_n rejoyned_n that_o to_o save_v his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v prohibit_v in_o the_o roman_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n after_o much_o wrangle_a intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n he_o request_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o other_o can_v not_o lest_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v than_o they_o be_v anselm_n desire_v his_o resolution_n herein_o may_v be_v respite_v until_o easter_n that_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o then_o present_a he_o may_v give_v his_o answer_n according_o at_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o court_n 1103._o an._n do._n 1103._o and_o consult_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a advice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n to_o refuse_v the_o labour_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o journey_n he_o pursue_v their_o advice_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n in_o normandy_n he_o open_v the_o pope_n last_o mention_v letter_n to_o he_o which_o 21._o which_o append._n n._n 21._o contradict_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v and_o be_v in_o all_o point_v answerable_a to_o his_o expectation_n by_o 30._o by_o eadm_n fol._n 72._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o whitsuntide_n he_o be_v get_v no_o far_a than_o chartres_n where_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o defer_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n until_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o season_n be_v somewhat_o over_o he_o take_v their_o advice_n and_o return_v to_o bec_n where_o he_o stay_v until_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n and_o then_o go_v again_o to_o chartres_n where_o he_o be_v rceive_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v with_o high_a respect_n and_o honour_n and_o present_v with_o gift_n more_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v while_o he_o thus_o loiter_v in_o his_o journey_n româ—_n journey_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n send_v william_n warlewast_o his_o solicitor_n to_o româ—_n the_o king_n send_v william_n warlewast_o who_o have_v former_o solicit_v his_o brother_n rufus_n his_o cause_n at_o rome_n against_o anselm_n who_o be_v there_o some_o day_n before_o he_o and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v to_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n custom_n and_o usage_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n church_n see_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 73._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o he_o demand_v the_o permission_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n custom_n and_o usage_n they_o be_v deny_v especial_o the_o investiture_n of_o church_n he_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o anselm_n be_v both_o silent_a while_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n think_v nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o say_v before_o the_o auditor_n that_o whatever_o be_v discourse_v there_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o will_n paschal_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v they_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n some_o of_o his_o father_n usage_n prohibit_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n and_o for_o a_o while_o respiting_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n his_o predecessor_n have_v form_v against_o he_o keep_v all_o such_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o that_o have_v either_o receive_v or_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o rigorous_a discipline_n thus_o be_v the_o king_n cause_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n such_o as_o be_v invest_v shall_v give_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o anselm_n after_o this_o determination_n he_o send_v away_o anselm_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o canterbury_n and_o append._n n._n 22._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n epistle_n that_o confirm_v to_o he_o all_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o enjoy_v it_o warlewast_o letter_n warlewast_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 74._o n._n 10_o 20._o warlewast_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o wheadle_a letter_n stay_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o arch-bishop_n departure_n pretend_v other_o business_n but_o indeed_o to_o try_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n all_o he_o bring_v back_o be_v wheadle_a perswasory_n letter_n 23._o letter_n append._n n._n 23._o to_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o compliance_n 1573._o compliance_n eadm_n in_o vitâ_fw-la anselm_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 82._o col._n 1573._o anselm_n and_o william_n meet_v at_o placentia_n in_o italy_n and_o proceed_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n william_n leave_v his_o company_n etc._n company_n ibidem_fw-la william_n warlewast_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o return_v into_o england_n unless_o etc._n etc._n forbid_v he_o in_o the_o king_n his_o master_n name_n to_o return_v into_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v certain_o promise_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o king_n may_v possess_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n anselm_n stay_v at_o rome_n at_o ead._n hist_o nou._n f._n 75._o n._n 30._o anselm_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n what_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n lion_n where_o he_o be_v mighty_o caress_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o commissioner_n william_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o 24._o that_o append._n n._n 24._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o antecessor_n and_o also_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o or_o such_o as_o consecrate_a any_o person_n so_o invest_v and_o further_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n by_o william_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o england_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v with_o his_o father_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o use_v such_o compliance_n because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o homage_n nor_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n make_v against_o they_o when_o england_n when_o ead._n hist_o f._n 76._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o king_n own_v the_o prohibition_n of_o anselm_n to_o return_v into_o england_n warlewast_o return_v and_o inform_v the_o king_n what_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o he_o forthwith_o command_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o after_o
consecration_n 50._o consecration_n ib._n f._n 97._o n._n 40_o 50._o which_o anselm_n suppose_v he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v and_o suspect_v he_o may_v without_o his_o knowledge_n procure_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o send_v he_o one_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v many_o 102._o many_o ib._n f._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 101_o 102._o epistle_n pass_v between_o they_o in_o this_o contest_v at_o last_o anselm_n prohibit_v thomas_n under_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o receive_v benediction_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n bishop_n york_n append._n n._n 32._o anselm_n send_v his_o epistlâ—s_n against_o thomas_n elect_n of_o york_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o profession_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o involve_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n he_o send_v every_o bishop_n of_o england_n one_o of_o these_o thunder_a 30._o thunder_a ibid._n f._n 102._o n._n 30._o epistle_n against_o thomas_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o content_n of_o it_o anselm_n die_v anselm_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o an._n do._n 1109._o anselm_n die_v die_v april_n 20._o 1109._o and_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v at_o london_n in_o great_a worldly_a glory_n and_o rich_a appearance_n the_o feast_v day_n over_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n excommunication_n york_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 103._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n stand_v close_a to_o the_o content_n of_o anselm_n epistle_n the_o king_n awe_v by_o anselm_n excommunication_n the_o bishop_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o content_n of_o anselm_n epistle_n and_o resolve_v to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o they_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o how_o any_o of_o they_o dare_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o command_n they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o king_n comply_v and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n subject_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o anselm_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranc_n to_o make_v his_o profession_n or_o 50._o or_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n which_o he_o do_v have_v consider_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v support_v 20._o support_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 104._o n._n 10_o 20._o and_o his_o profession_n be_v roll_n be_v professio_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la inclusa_fw-la &_o literae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la inclusae_fw-la fol._n 101._o n._n 30._o &_o literae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la repositae_fw-la fol._n 86._o lin_v 9_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v literae_fw-la clausae_fw-la close_a letter_n or_o writ_n and_o the_o literae_fw-la extra_fw-la sigillum_fw-la pendents_n be_v the_o letter_n patent_n or_o literae_fw-la patentes_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a roll_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v enter_v and_o record_v be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o patent_n and_o close_a roll_n include_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v alter_v he_o be_v consecrate_a the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v sunday_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n and_o read_v his_o profession_n in_o this_o form_n york_n the_o form_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n i_o thomas_n which_o be_o to_o be_v consecrate_a metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n do_v profess_v subjection_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n canonical_o elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enthrone_v save_v the_o fealty_n of_o my_o lord_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n due_a from_o i_o that_o thomas_n my_o antecessor_n for_o himself_o profess_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 654._o church_n â—lor_n wig._n fol._n 654._o on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o york_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n vlric_n and_o the_o same_o day_n consecrate_a turget_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o duresm_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n at_o next_o christmas_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n meet_v according_a to_o custom_n at_o the_o king_n court_n at_o london_n king_n london_n eadm_n fol._n 105._o lin_v 3._o n._n 10._o a_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o crown_v the_o king_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a solemnity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fit_v himself_o to_o crown_v the_o king_n that_o day_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o who_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o province_n place_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n in_o this_o council_n 20._o council_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o be_v agitate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v force_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n many_o of_o they_o rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n promise_v themselves_o their_o old_a liberty_n but_o it_o happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o king_n who_o many_o fear_v more_o than_o god_n woman_n the_o king_n will_v not_o permit_v priest_n the_o conversation_n with_o woman_n by_o his_o law_n force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n at_o least_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o 50._o but_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o behold_v say_v my_o author_n some_o abbat_n which_o be_v depose_v for_o simony_n in_o that_o council_n either_o obtain_v for_o money_n those_o abbey_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o other_o from_o layman_n woman_n their_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n for_o money_n permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o canon_n the_o king_n edict_n grow_v faint_a by_o a_o infamous_a commerce_n prevail_v with_o their_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v such_o harlot_n as_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o take_v other_o which_o please_v they_o better_o and_o further_o such_o as_o wear_v long_a hair_n who_o be_v certain_o excommunicate_v by_o anselm_n 1._o anselm_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 106._o lin_v 1._o do_v so_o abound_v and_o so_o boast_v of_o the_o womanish_a and_o ignominious_a length_n of_o it_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o they_o call_v by_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o clown_n or_o priest_n when_o anselm_n be_v dead_a 30._o dead_a ibid_fw-la fol._n 109._o n._n 10_o 30._o king_n henry_n take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o five_o year_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v at_o windsor_n as_o desirous_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n in_o make_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n the_o canterbury_n the_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 110._o n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1114._o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n desire_v and_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n they_o rejoice_v wonderful_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o may_v he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v glorious_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o enthrone_v by_o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n in_o mighty_a pomp_n and_o great_a splendour_n this_o do_v the_o king_n design_v speedy_o to_o go_v for_o normandy_n yet_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o
shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o five_o which_o earl_n richard_n shall_v choose_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n â—from_o jerusalem_n second_o â—that_n richard_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o fealty_n of_o all_o his_o father_n dominion_n and_o that_o no_o baron_n or_o knight_n that_o leave_v his_o father_n to_o follow_v he_o return_v he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o return_v shall_v return_v to_o he_o again_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o â—month_n when_o they_o move_v towards_o jerusalem_n three_o â—the_v time_n of_o that_o motion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n richard_n shall_v be_v at_o ______o at_o that_o stime_n four_o â—all_n the_o burgher_n de_fw-la dominicis_fw-la villis_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proper_a town_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o all_o france_n pay_v only_o their_o due_a custom_n nor_o shall_v be_v implead_v unless_o of_o forfeiture_n â—in_a felony_n five_o '_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n '_o 20000_o mark_n of_o silver_n six_o â—all_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v swear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n keep_v not_o this_o agreement_n they_o will_v assist_v â—the_v king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n richard_n against_o he_o seven_o â—the_v city_n of_o mayen_n and_o tours_n the_o castle_n of_o ligdi_n and_o trou_fw-fr be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o â—earl_n richard_n while_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o peace_n he_o desire_v 30._o desire_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o to_o have_v a_o write_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n he_o king_n henry_n find_v his_o son_n john_n the_o first_o that_o desert_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o find_v his_o son_n john_n the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v strange_o surprise_v and_o go_v to_o chinon_n and_o out_o of_o very_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v they_o give_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o he_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o will_v never_o release_v they_o god_n curse_n and_o his_o own_o to_o his_o son_n which_o he_o will_v never_o release_v though_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n have_v often_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kind_n and_o comunionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la q._n whether_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o both_o kind_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v he_o die_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n or_o on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o four_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n about_o the_o fifty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o aversation_n of_o king_n henry_n from_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o alice_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n unto_o his_o son_n richard_n proceed_v from_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v for_o she_o himself_o and_o john_n bromton_n 60._o bromton_n col._n 1141._o n._n 50_o 60._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o conquest_n or_o acquest_n of_o ireland_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o add_v ireland_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o great_a man_n at_o henry_n at_o chron._n norm_a f._n 991._o c._n an._n dom._n 1154._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n winchester_n on_o michaelmass-day_n where_o they_o treat_v about_o conquer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o because_o it_o please_v not_o his_o mother_n maud_n the_o empress_n for_o sometime_o that_o expedition_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o first_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v itself_o he_o send_v ireland_n send_v sylvest_n girald_n cambr._n hibern_n exp._n f_o 787._o lib_n 2._o c._n 6._o king_n henry_n obtain_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v ireland_n john_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n with_o his_o compliment_n and_o congratulation_n from_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o 37._o a_o append_v â—_o 37._o privilege_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o assent_n to_o bring_v ireland_n under_o his_o obedience_n supra_fw-la obedience_n girald_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o inform_v in_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o gold_n ring_n as_o a_o token_n of_o investiture_n first_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o irish_a be_v a_o rude_a people_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n or_o bull_n itself_o execution_n about_o the_o year_n 1168_o or_o 1169._o a_o occasion_n offer_v to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n some_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n there_o be_v then_o five_o at_o least_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o ireland_n and_o many_o more_o petty_a government_n whereof_o those_o that_o command_v in_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n call_v king_n 1._o king_n girald_n cambr._n hiber_n expugnat_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o five_o ruler_n be_v dermot_n fitz-murchard_a common_o call_v mac-morogh_a who_o be_v prince_n of_o leinster_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o exercise_v cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o land_n to_o the_o evil_a ibidem_fw-la evil_a ibidem_fw-la treatment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o accession_n of_o another_o mischief_n ororic_n prince_n of_o meath_z go_v with_o a_o army_n to_o view_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o his_o country_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n omachla_n the_o daughter_n of_o herlin_n or_o of_o o_o machelin_n in_o a_o island_n belong_v to_o it_o dermot_n and_o she_o have_v former_o understand_v one_o another_o very_o well_o wife_n dermot_n ravish_v prince_n ororic_n wife_n yet_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o husband_n absence_n he_o speedy_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v she_o be_v and_o ravish_v she_o because_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v ravish_v king_n ororic_n mighty_o provoke_v with_o this_o indignity_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o own_o and_o neighbour_n force_n draw_v into_o his_o assistance_n roderick_n prince_n of_o connaugh_n assistance_n roderick_n draw_v in_o to_o ororic_n assistance_n than_o monarch_n of_o all_o ireland_n the_o people_n of_o leinster_n consider_v in_o what_o strait_n their_o prince_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o his_o enemy_n unmask_v themselves_o and_o discover_v the_o conceal_a revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o great_a man_n leave_v he_o and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n dermot_n thus_o forsake_v and_o after_o many_o conflict_n with_o his_o enemy_n receive_v dermot_n flee_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v with_o unequal_a force_n have_v be_v always_o worsted_n he_o ship_v himself_o and_o sle_z to_z king_n henry_n of_o england_n then_o in_o france_n and_o much_o busy_v in_o aquitan_n about_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n and_o settle_v of_o that_o province_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o address_n and_o come_n to_o he_o deliver_v with_o much_o order_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o true_a vassal_n and_o subject_n not_o be_v able_a at_o that_o time_n otherwise_o to_o assist_v he_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n indulsis_fw-la letter_n literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la indulsis_fw-la patent_n in_o form_n follow_v henricus_fw-la dermot_n henricus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n letter_n patent_n to_o dermot_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la dux_n normanniae_fw-la &_o aquitaniae_n &_o come_v andegabiae_n universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la suis_fw-la anglis_fw-la normannis_fw-la gualensibus_fw-la scotis_n cunctisque_fw-la nationibus_fw-la suae_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subditis_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la noveritis_fw-la nos_fw-la dermitium_fw-la lageniensium_fw-la principem_fw-la in_o gratiae_n nostrae_fw-la &_o benevolentiae_fw-la
church_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o pontificial_a law_n be_v safe_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o legitime_fw-la observari_fw-la in_o good_a faith_n and_o lawful_o be_v observe_v also_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o dignity_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v must_v perish_v further_o those_o which_o you_o call_v royal_a dignity_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v back_o rather_o disallow_v than_o allow_v by_o he_o he_o have_v show_v we_o a_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v what_o that_o receive_v and_o to_o refuse_v what_o that_o refuse_v yet_o further_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o clarendon_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o old_a enemy_n who_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v may_v fall_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fall_v may_v not_o rise_v if_o we_o promise_v any_o injust_a thing_n there_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v such_o unlawful_a stipulation_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o bishops_n they_o bishops_n ib._n &_o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o bishop_n exact_v judgement_n from_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o archbishop_n certain_a sheriff_n and_o baron_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n be_v add_v to_o they_o return_n to_o the_o king_n in_o peace_n be_v excuse_v from_o judge_v the_o archbishop_n they_o sit_v apart_o from_o the_o baron_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n exact_v judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n concern_v he_o evocantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la &_o secundae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la barones_n antiqui_fw-la diâ—rum_fw-la ut_fw-la addantureis_n &_o assint_fw-la judicio_fw-la certain_a sheriff_n be_v call_v and_o ancient_a baron_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o a_o little_a while_n proceres_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la redeunt_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n press_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n who_o refuse_v it_o begin_v to_o repeat_v the_o business_n of_o clarendon_n very_o particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v do_v before_o quasi_fw-la inde_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erat_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la laesio_fw-la &_o promissionis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la sactae_fw-la transgressio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a treason_n or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la there_o make_v and_o bad_a the_o archbishop_n hear_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o archbishop_n andrew_n archbishop_n ib._n &_o col._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n and_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o willing_a to_o forbear_v any_o long_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v do_v come_v you_o to_o judge_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o judicium_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la post_fw-la contraversiam_fw-la ego_fw-la hodie_fw-la nichil_fw-la dixi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la judgement_n be_v sentence_n give_v after_o the_o controversy_n or_o trial_n i_o say_v nothing_o this_o day_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v cite_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o that_o of_o john_n who_o try_v it_o not_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v judge_v i_o i_o be_o your_o father_n you_o be_v nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o lay_v power_n secular_a person_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o judgement_n the_o nobleman_n retire_v and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n and_o herbert_n and_o william_n fitz-stephan_n with_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o hear_v ib._n p._n 33._o col._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v none_o shall_v revile_v or_o hurt_v he_o of_o his_o departure_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o street_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o retinue_n ill_a language_n or_o molest_v they_o any_o way_n after_o supper_n that_o night_n he_o send_v three_o bishop_n to_o ask_v licence_n and_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o departure_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o fear_v some_o ill_n from_o that_o delay_n dare_v not_o stay_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o court_n pope_n court_n ib._n col._n 2._o &_o p._n 34._o col._n 1._o the_o king_n and_o council_n consult_v what_o to_o do_v after_o the_o arch-bishop_n departure_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o four_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o night_n he_o go_v away_o without_o licence_n only_o accompany_v with_o two_o servant_n without_o either_o clerc_n or_o knight_n on_o the_o morrow_n when_o his_o flight_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o council_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n because_o both_o side_n have_v appeal_v the_o king_n send_v present_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o four_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n hilary_n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n of_o excester_n roger_n of_o worcester_n and_o two_o earl_n and_o two_o baron_n with_o three_o of_o his_o domestic_a clerc_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n be_v spend_v about_o raise_v some_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v against_o rese_n king_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n promise_v by_o every_o ecclesiastic_a and_o lay_v person_n for_o the_o king_n assistance_n which_o be_v write_v down_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v the_o gravel_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o archbishop_n land_n at_o gravel_v king_n send_v after_o he_o to_o dover_n and_o other_o port_n but_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o day_n time_n among_o his_o friend_n in_o several_a monastery_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v from_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n until_o the_o second_o of_o november_n before_o he_o take_v ship_n at_o sandwich_n say_v most_o of_o the_o historian_n and_o land_a at_o gravel_v quadrilogus_fw-la of_o the_o quadripartite_a history_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o relation_n of_o thomas_n the_o arch-bishop_n trial_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v archbishop_n be_v lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o several_a lewd_a irregular_a clerc_n be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n and_o one_o of_o murder_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o defunct_a call_v for_o justice_n the_o priest_n deny_v the_o fact_n which_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o accuser_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o know_v the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n who_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n punish_v his_o opinion_n and_o direction_n how_o criminal_a clerc_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o his_o life_n perform_v strict_a penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o thus_o all_o debauch_a infamous_a clerc_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetration_n at_o the_o clergy_n the_o ibid._n the_o king_n as_o zealous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n same_o time_n one_o philip_n de_fw-fr lydrois_fw-fr a_o canâ—n_n of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v reproach_v the_o king_n justiciarie_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o exasperate_v against_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o archbishop_n punish_v this_o clerc_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o benefice_n for_o some_o year_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o archbishop_n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o
and_o skill_n be_v in_o argue_v or_o defend_v the_o know_a reader_n may_v examine_v at_o his_o leisure_n a_o while_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o it_o the_o append._n n._n 52._o a._n d._n 1168._o the_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o command_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o avoid_v it_o bishop_n of_o london_n because_o he_o abuse_v his_o patience_n grow_v more_o obdurate_a and_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o pope_n nor_o himself_o until_o he_o give_v just_a satisfaction_n and_o command_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n dignity_n and_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n lest_o he_o shall_v defile_v the_o â—lock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 53._o and_o the_o company_n of_o other_o which_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v dean_n archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v avoid_v his_o company_n and_o likewise_o the_o company_n of_o other_o person_n excommunicate_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n iâ—celin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n hugh_z ranulph_n de_fw-fr broc_n thomas_n fitz-bernard_n robert_n of_o the_o church_n of_o broc_n hugh_n de_fw-fr st._n clare_n letard_n clerc_n of_o northfleet_n nigell_n de_fw-fr regis_fw-la de_fw-fr he_o be_v sigillifer_n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la saccavill_n richard_n the_o brother_n of_o william_n hastings_n who_o have_v usurp_v his_o church_n of_o new_a coton_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o on_o ascension_n day_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v other_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n namely_o gilbert_n archdeacon_n of_o canturbury_n and_o robert_n his_o official_a his_o i_o e._n official_a vicar_n richard_n de_fw-fr ivelcester_n richard_n de_fw-fr luci_n william_n giffard_n adam_n de_fw-fr cheringe_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o king_n mandate_n or_o their_o own_o rashness_n seize_v the_o good_n of_o he_o or_o his_o clerc_n and_o those_o by_o who_o assistance_n or_o advice_n the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n he_o proscribe_v and_o waste_v the_o innocent_a and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o pope_n commissioner_n and_o he_o from_o pursue_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v or_o fear_v because_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tergiversation_n of_o malignant_n and_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o appeal_n he_o give_v robert_n layman_n robert_n hoved._n f._n 294_o a._n n._n 20._o &_o b._n n._n 10.20_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n notice_n of_o several_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n notice_n by_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v public_o excommunicate_v gilbert_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n geofry_n archdeacon_n of_o canturbury_n robert_n his_o vicar_n or_o official_a richard_n the_o ivecester_n william_n giffard_n earl_n hugh_n richard_n de_fw-fr luci_n adam_n de_fw-fr cheringe_n and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o have_v usurp_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n those_o likewise_o which_o hinder_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o agent_n from_o prosecute_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o farewell_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o 1169._o a._n d._n 1169._o on_o twelve_o day_n the_o king_n of_o 60._o of_o chron._n gervas_n col._n 1404._o n._n 50_o 60._o england_n and_o france_n meet_v at_o mount_n miral_n in_o champaign_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o the_o poictovins_n and_o britan_n which_v take_v arm_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n together_o friend_n ibidem_fw-la col._n 1405._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o archbishop_n offer_v to_o commit_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o word_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o reproach_v he_o very_o much_o thomas_n answer_v he_o calm_o and_o the_o king_n observe_v that_o he_o gain_v upon_o the_o auditory_a interrupt_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v say_v whatever_o displease_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n thomas_n god_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50_o 60._o his_o fair_a offer_n to_o thomas_n the_o king_n say_v there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o of_o great_a and_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o be_v and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arch-bishop_n of_o canturbury_n before_o he_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o do_v what_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n and_o he_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o he_o drive_v he_o not_o from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o flee_v private_o no_o man_n compel_v he_o and_o that_o now_o he_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o great_a man_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o part_n he_o always_o will_v and_o grant_v and_o do_v then_o will_n and_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o which_o any_o of_o his_o antecessor_n do_v best_o and_o most_o free_o govern_v it_o france_n it_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1406._o lin_v 3._o &_o n._n 10.20_o approve_a by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n yield_v sufficient_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v move_v against_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o saint_n or_o better_a than_o peter_n thomas_n say_v he_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o liberty_n his_o antecessor_n have_v it_o but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mediator_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n he_o reply_v our_o father_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n suppress_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n all_o the_o he_o the_o ibid._n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n and_o france_n against_o he_o great_a man_n of_o both_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o say_v his_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o peace_n and_o because_o he_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o both_o king_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o either_o and_o see_v he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o england_n france_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o mind_n be_v avert_v from_o he_o for_o some_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o visit_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o usual_a supply_n hypocâ—sie_n supply_n ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o artifice_n juggle_a and_o hypocâ—sie_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o find_v he_o sit_v with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n not_o rise_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o throw_v himself_o with_o a_o sob_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v true_o thou_o alone_o see_v and_o double_v those_o word_n with_o a_o sigh_n very_o thou_o alone_o see_v we_o be_v all_o blind_a 60._o blind_a ibid._n n._n 50_o 60._o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n against_o god_n that_o
nobleman_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n september_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o mother_n meet_v at_o a_o parliament_n or_o conference_n convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o honourable_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n father_n have_v make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o which_o treaty_n peace_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o follow_a condition_n first_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o discord_n shall_v undertake_v the_o croysado_n to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o there_o with_o a_o hundred_o knight_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o mother_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o right_n and_o that_o they_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n according_a to_o right_a custom_n or_o law_n due_a to_o every_o man._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n england_n king_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o the_o english_a army_n lie_v idle_a in_o france_n spend_v their_o money_n pawn_v their_o horse_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n with_o his_o army_n lie_v idle_a at_o nantes_n do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o treasure_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n see_v hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n feast_v according_a to_o the_o english_a manner_n and_o invite_v one_o another_o and_o drink_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christmas_n those_o which_o be_v poor_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o money_n sell_v or_o pawn_v their_o horse_n and_o arm_n at_o length_n the_o king_n in_o october_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o land_n leave_v 500_o knight_n and_o 1000_o stipendiary_a servientes_fw-la or_o horseman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o ranulph_n earl_n of_o chester_n william_n marshal_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o albemarl_n ship_v himself_o and_o land_a at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o that_o month._n after_o the_o king_n departure_n normandy_n departure_n ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o english_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o anjou_n and_o normandy_n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o other_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o army_n make_v a_o incursion_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n into_o anjou_n and_o take_v gontier_fw-mi castle_n demolish_v it_o and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o soon_o after_o enter_v normandy_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o pontorsun_n and_o level_v it_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n they_o return_v into_o britain_n with_o great_a spoil_n without_o any_o loss_n to_o themselves_o 1231._o a._n d._n 1231._o in_o the_o year_n 1231._o fee_n 1231._o ibid._n n._n 50._o a_o parliament_n or_o conference_n the_o king_n demand_v three_o mark_n scutage_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n the_o king_n at_o christmas_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o lambeth_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n he_o meet_v his_o prelate_n and_o great_a man_n at_o westminster_n convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la prelatis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o the_o king_n require_v a_o scurage_v three_o mark_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v barony_n of_o he_o whether_o laic_n or_o prelate_n but_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o allege_v that_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v by_o and_o with_o layman_n for_o that_o in_o transmarine_a country_n scurage_v be_v grant_v by_o laic_n without_o they_o however_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o laic_n and_o clerc_n as_o prelate_n ready_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n prerogative_n canturbury_n fol._n 368._o n._n 10.20_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o justiciary_a the_o king_n assert_v his_o prerogative_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o hubert_n the_o justiciary_a have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tonebridge_n and_o other_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n decease_a for_o which_o homage_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a earl_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o wardship_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o of_o their_o heir_n to_o who_o he_o please_v till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o full_a age._n when_o the_o archbishop_n can_v obtain_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a possession_n countess_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n marry_v the_o countess_n and_o also_o every_o one_o except_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v roger_n de_fw-fr canteln_n with_o some_o other_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n at_o easter_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n marry_v isabel_n countess_n of_o gloucester_n sister_n to_o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n which_o william_n die_v immediate_o after_o that_o solemnity_n this_o year_n in_o may_n the_o they_o the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o welsh_a make_v incursion_n into_o england_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o welsh_a under_o their_o king_n leolin_n make_v many_o incursion_n and_o great_a spoil_n upon_o the_o borderer_n of_o wales_n spare_v neither_o sacred_a person_n nor_o place_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o excommunicate_v leolin_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n and_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o repress_v they_o build_v maud_n castle_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v former_o demolish_v and_o place_v a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o it_o to_o hinder_v their_o incursion_n have_v finish_v this_o castle_n in_o october_n he_o return_v into_o england_n ibid_fw-la fol._n 370._o n._n 30._o this_o year_n in_o june_n year_n june_n fol._n 369._o n._n 30._o the_o king_n of_o france_n design_v to_o invade_v britain_n his_o carriage_n victual_n and_o warlike_a engine_n take_v a_o truce_n for_o three_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n design_v to_o invade_v britain_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o chester_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o army_n with_o the_o victual_n and_o engine_n which_o so_o effectual_o succeed_v that_o they_o take_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o french_a be_v thus_o surprise_v and_o discourage_v a_o truce_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o conclude_v for_o three_o year_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o part_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o earl_n of_o bologne_n and_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n part_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o chester_n who_o soon_o after_o come_v into_o estate_n into_o ibid._n n._n 40._o richard_z marshal_z offers_z homage_n for_o his_o brother_n estate_n england_n with_o richard_n marshal_n and_o be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n then_o richard_n marshal_v offer_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n william_n marshal_v decease_v to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o justiciary_a give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o hear_v his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o homage_n and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n brother_n wife_n be_v with_o child_n and_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n till_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v add_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v confaederated_a with_o his_o enemy_n in_o france_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o never_o to_o return_v again_o upon_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o force_n into_o ibid._n n._n 50._o he_o resolve_v to_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n by_o force_n ireland_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v have_v all_o his_o brother_n castle_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o have_v homage_n with_o fealty_n do_v he_o also_o pembroke_n castle_n with_o the_o honour_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n resolve_v if_o necessity_n require_v to_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n by_o force_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o thought_n and_o accept_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n homage_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o homage_n and_o grant_v he_o all_o his_o right_n take_v only_o
greinure_n party_n ne_o ke_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr enselera_fw-la ren_fw-it ke_n seit_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr ordinement_n ke_n est_fw-fr fetch_v et_fw-fr serra_fw-mi a_o fere_n par_fw-fr les_fw-fr vint_fw-fr et_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr u._fw-mi par_fw-fr la_fw-fr greinure_n party_n ne_o ke_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr prendra_fw-fr nul_fw-fr loer_fw-mi autrement_fw-fr ke_n il_fw-fr nest_n divise_v as_o autres_fw-fr e_o lem_z li_z baudra_fw-fr un_fw-fr companiun_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr furme_n ke_n la_fw-fr cunseil_fw-fr purverra_fw-mi that_o be_v this_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v seal_v no_o writ_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v presentt_n except_o writ_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n course_n nor_o shall_v seal_v the_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o a_o great_a ward_n or_o great_a ......_o or_o of_o escheat_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v seal_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n then_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o reward_n but_o what_o have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o that_o if_o he_o take_v to_o he_o a_o assistant_n or_o deputy_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o a_o form_n provide_v by_o the_o council_n when_o by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o have_v procure_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v also_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o justiciary_a and_o chancellor_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o dictate_v they_o then_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v by_o give_v to_o relation_n to_o f._n 391._o n._n 20._o the_o baron_n practice_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o relation_n math._n westminster_n hold_v continual_a parlement_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o escheat_n and_o ward_n and_o give_v to_o their_o son_n and_o relation_n all_o church_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o king_n brother_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o baronage_n or_o 1â—58_n or_o paris_n f._n 978._o n._n 10._o &_o lib._n additament_n f._n 215._o n._n 30_o 40._o a._n d._n 1â—58_n comunity_n of_o england_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o which_o be_v themselves_o be_v append_v n._n 195._o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o although_o he_o have_v late_o send_v mr._n herlot_n or_o arlot_n his_o sub-deacon_n and_o notary_n who_o admonish_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o wi_n yet_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o will_v reform_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o condition_n contain_v in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o sicily_n then_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o his_o mitigation_n they_o will_v effectual_o help_v he_o but_o when_o the_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o choose_v twelve_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v twelve_o other_o by_o who_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o name_v adomar_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o that_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o elect_n dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o consent_v to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o encourage_v prince_n edward_n and_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o oppose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o delay_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o also_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a ascend_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o officer_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v thief_n and_o ruffian_n who_o prey_v upon_o the_o poor_a ensnare_v the_o simple_a move_v the_o wicked_a oppress_v the_o innocent_a triumph_v in_o the_o worst_a action_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o they_o therefore_o consider_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n that_o grow_v up_o by_o divine_a beneficence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v clash_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n make_v the_o king_n call_v the_o say_v elect_a and_o his_o brother_n as_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o answer_v their_o accuser_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o desire_v it_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o or_o undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o declare_v their_o intention_n to_o hinder_v the_o elect_a from_o return_v again_o who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o disturbance_n and_o will_v certain_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o do_v by_o infatuate_a the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n if_o he_o come_v again_o and_o at_o length_n heap_v more_o crime_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o damnable_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n imprison_a man_n and_o wound_a clerc_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o imprison_a they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n whole_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n lest_o worse_a thing_n may_v happen_v and_o they_o his_o most_o devote_a supplicant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o tell_v he_o for_o certain_a that_o though_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v return_v yet_o the_o comunity_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a permit_v his_o entrance_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v without_o scandal_n see_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a bishop_n to_o these_o letter_n eleven_o person_n put_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o witness_v they_o on_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a comunity_n letter_n eleven_o person_n put_v their_o seal_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o these_o eleven_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o reformer_n viz._n richard_z of_o clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o hertford_n simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n roger_n bigod_n marescal_n of_o england_n humphrey_n bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o essex_n john_n de_fw-fr placeto_fw-la earl_n of_o warwick_n hugh_n bigod_n justiciary_a of_o england_n john_n fitz-geofry_a peter_n montfort_n the_o other_o three_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o king_n council_n choose_v by_o four_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o viz._n william_n de_fw-fr fortibus_fw-la earl_n of_o albemarl_n peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o râ—chmond_n james_n aldithley_n or_o audeley_n the_o great_a man_n men._n man_n paris_n additam_fw-la f._n 217._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o four_o knight_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o letter_n from_o the_o great_a men._n fear_v lest_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n procure_v his_o consecration_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o effectual_o hurt_v they_o send_v four_o skilful_a eloquent_a knight_n man_n of_o worth_n and_o credit_n to_o present_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a roman_a court_n with_o further_a instruction_n to_o calumniate_v the_o king_n brother_n who_o when_o they_o have_v full_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o errand_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o add_v other_o offence_n and_o great_a wickedness_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o other_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v brother_n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o king_n half_a brother_n homicide_n or_o murder_n rapine_n oppression_n and_o injury_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o restrain_v their_o violence_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o one_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o mr._n eustace_n of_o len_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n official_a for_o which_o all_o present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v excommunicate_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n and_o at_o oxford_n before_o the_o baron_n the_o that_o be_v the_o university_n of_o baron_n university_n and_o they_o further_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n geofry_n of_o lesignan_n roast_v the_o king_n
commonwealth_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a people_n those_o which_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o remote_a from_o enemy_n he_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o hazardous_a he_o keep_v to_o himself_o lest_o the_o people_n have_v the_o command_n of_o soldier_n and_o arm_n may_v turn_v they_o against_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n their_o magistrate_n he_o call_v proconsul_n although_o they_o have_v never_o be_v consul_n or_o choose_v out_o of_o senator_n that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soldier_n nor_o do_v they_o wear_v a_o sword_n or_o soldier_n habit_n those_o which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n call_v legate_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o so_o call_v that_o he_o retain_v himself_o he_o call_v legate_n or_o lieutenant_n although_o they_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o vice-praetor_n that_o be_v have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o praetor_n contain_v not._n imp._n or_o c._n 98._o city_n how_o many_o a_o province_n contain_v every_o province_n contain_v ten_o or_o eleven_o eleven_o be_v not._n imp._n or_o c._n 98._o city_n and_o chief_a city_n what_o ibid._n c_o 33._o praetorian_a praefect_n what_o he_o be_v they_o be_v such_o place_n as_o have_v court_n for_o hear_v cause_n duumviri_fw-la judge_n or_o magistrate_n execute_v justice_n but_o the_o great_a city_n or_o metropoles_fw-la such_o as_o have_v a_o prâ—tâ—rium_n or_o palace_n a_o gymnasium_n a_o school_n or_o place_n of_o philosophy_n exercise_n a_o theatre_n court_n and_o bath_n city_n at_o least_o and_o they_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o be_v praetor_n because_o govern_v by_o praetor_n but_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n and_o achaia_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o province_n praetorian_a and_o consular_a which_o be_v govern_v by_o proconsul_n the_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n in_o italy_n be_v praetorian_a and_o consular_a those_o abroad_o be_v propretorian_a and_o proconsular_a ibid._n ibid._n constantin_n the_o great_a change_v this_o constitution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n prefect_n alâ—iat_fw-la t._n 2_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 471._o constantin_n institutes_n 4_o praetorian_a prefect_n and_o institute_v four_o etc._n four_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n at_o first_o only_o command_v the_o emperor_n immediate_a guard_n and_o from_o these_o those_o constitute_v by_o constantin_n have_v their_o denomination_n and_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o empire_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o succeed_a emperor_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n praetorian_a prefect_n one_o of_o the_o east_n another_o of_o illiricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o gallia_n these_o have_v their_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n under_o they_o who_o likewise_o have_v the_o command_n over_o several_a precedent_n consular_o and_o other_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v deputy_n or_o vicar_n province_n three_o degree_n of_o province_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o province_n the_o great_a the_o middle_a 98._o not._n imp._n or_o c._n 98._o and_o the_o less_o the_o great_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o great_a magistrate_n or_o spectabiles_fw-la the_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a who_o how_o rule_v and_o by_o who_o such_o be_v proconsul_n comites_fw-la count_n etc._n etc._n the_o middle_n be_v consular_a province_n not_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n or_o proconsul_n but_o by_o senator_n send_v with_o consulary_a ornament_n these_o be_v sometime_o govern_v by_o corrector_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o of_o consular_a dignity_n because_o they_o use_v not_o their_o ornament_n yet_o they_o command_v over_o the_o soldier_n and_o wear_v a_o sword_n and_o military_a habit_n 112._o maxima_fw-la cesariensis_n valentia_n consular_a province_n see_v these_o explain_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n in_o valentinian_n and_o also_o these_o three_o presidial_a province_n britan._n 112._o which_o the_o proconsul_n do_v not_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n and_o valentia_n be_v consular_a province_n in_o britain_n and_o govern_v by_o by_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consul_n before_o constantin_n the_o ordinarii_fw-la and_o suffecti_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n date_v their_o record_n although_o they_o continue_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o that_o office_n consulars_n who_o the_o ordinary_a be_v the_o usual_a annual_a consul_n or_o be_v such_o as_o begin_v their_o consulship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n or_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n whence_o the_o other_o be_v substitute_v consul_n these_o last_o constantin_n call_v consulares_fw-la or_o honorary_a consul_n from_o the_o consulary_a ornament_n they_o have_v which_o be_v institute_v by_o julius_n caesar_n sueton._n in_o julio_n c._n 76._o such_o also_o be_v call_v consulares_fw-la that_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a consul_n but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n consular_o the_o less_o or_o small_a province_n be_v subject_a to_o precedent_n by_o such_o be_v rule_v britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o flavia_n caesariensis_n for_o what_o reason_n in_o those_o time_n the_o three_o last_o province_n be_v account_v the_o least_o and_o worst_a and_o the_o two_o former_a the_o great_a and_o better_a i_o know_v not_o camden_n say_v the_o empire_n decline_v those_o province_n have_v only_o consular_a magistrate_n which_o lie_v next_o the_o enemy_n such_o be_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n and_o valentia_n in_o britain_n whatsoever_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o these_o dignity_n and_o imperial_a command_n yet_o what_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o any_o author_n i_o have_v see_v especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o decline_a empire_n be_v right_o fix_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o same_o government_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o very_o little_a different_a may_v be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o person_n of_o various_a and_o different_a title_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o 6._o see_v alciatâ—_n breviary_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n 482_o 483_o 485._o and_o panciroll_v in_o utramque_fw-la notitiam_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o several_a magistrate_n lib._n 2.64.688_o digest_v lib._n 8_o tit._n 6._o or_o not_o much_o different_a office_n and_o court_n of_o state_n with_o almost_o the_o same_o officer_n attendant_a upon_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a ensign_n habit_n symbol_n and_o other_o discrimination_n of_o mere_a state_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o conjecture_n want_v not_o some_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o zosimus_n report_v that_o the_o vice-pretor_n be_v call_v duke_n and_o virius_n lupus_n propretor_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v call_v precedent_n by_o ulpian_n panciroll_n say_v those_o which_o govern_v small_a province_n by_o special_a appellation_n be_v call_v precedent_n 99_o not._n imp_n or_o c._n 99_o yet_o all_o proconsul_n and_o governors_n of_o province_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o precedent_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o name_n according_a to_o the_o general_n opinion_n the_o civil_a government_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a of_o gallia_n under_o who_o direction_n or_o disposition_n be_v the_o two_o consular_o 482._o alciat_fw-la tome_n 2d_o 482._o and_o three_o precedent_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o office_n or_o court_n of_o state_n he_o have_v these_o officer_n etc._n the_o officer_n of_o the_o vicarâ—_n court_n ibid._n princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n principem_fw-la de_fw-la schola_fw-la agentium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ex_fw-la ex_fw-la a_o decree_n or_o order_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o this_o body_n so_o call_v from_o the_o ducenarii_fw-la in_o a_o cohort_n which_o command_v two_o hundred_o man_n see_v panciroll_n not._n imp._n or_o c._n 64._o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o magistrate_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o officer_n in_o military_a cohort_n ducenarii_fw-la ibid._n c._n 20._o ducenarii_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o their_o name_n and_o be_v raiâ—ed_v by_o degree_n to_o honour_n as_o in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o military_a be_v transfer_v to_o civil_a officer_n whence_o the_o magistrate_n office_n have_v the_o name_n of_o cohort_n or_o court_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v ducenariis_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o principal_a of_o this_o court_n who_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o emperor_n emissary_n 64._o panciroll_fw-fr not._n oâ—_n c._n 64._o spy_n and_o pursuivant_n and_o superintendent_o of_o the_o the_o be_v alciat_fw-la tom._n 2._o â—35_n post_v horse_n keep_v at_o the_o
and_o education_n of_o the_o heir_n within_o age_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v feudal_n law_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o glossary_a to_o my_o introduction_n f._n 39_o e_o etc._n etc._n feudal_n law_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o law_n be_v derive_v the_o next_o chapter_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n be_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o feudal_n law_n where_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o he_o never_o touch_v no_o â—0_n no_o mag._n cart._n c._n â—0_n constable_n of_o a_o castle_n may_v distrain_v any_o knight_n that_o be_v any_o person_n who_o by_o military_a tenure_n be_v bind_v to_o castle-guard_n to_o give_v money_n for_o castle-guard_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o service_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o do_v it_o by_o another_o stout_a man_n if_o for_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o castle-guard_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o for_o the_o fee_fw-mi for_o which_o he_o do_v service_n in_o the_o army_n this_o chapter_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o 34._o it_o 2_o institut_fw-la f._n 34._o act_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o common_a law_n first_o he_o that_o hold_v by_o castle-guard_n may_v make_v a_o deputy_n second_o that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o king_n be_v call_v into_o the_o army_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o castle-guard_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o he_o say_v be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n yet_o castle-guard_n and_o whatever_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o military_a feudal_n law_n the_o next_o c.xxi_o next_o mag._n char._n c.xxi_o chapter_n about_o carriage_n be_v a_o prerogative_n all_o prince_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o fee_n have_v over_o the_o vassal_n of_o their_o military_a tenant_n nulla_fw-la carecta_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n no_o demeasn_a cart_n that_o be_v a_o cart_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a person_n or_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n of_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o our_o officer_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v exempt_a he_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_a 35._o ancient_a 2_o instit_fw-la â—_o 35._o law_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v military_a and_o feudal_n they_o be_v exempt_a as_o military_a tenant_n the_o word_n carecta_fw-la dominica_n add_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o military_a law_n we_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o those_o convict_v of_o 22._o of_o mag._n chart._n c._n 22._o felony_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n forfeiture_n of_o land_n for_o felony_n be_v original_o from_o the_o feudal_n law_n no_o officer_n of_o we_o 28._o we_o ibid._n c._n 28._o shall_v for_o the_o future_a put_v any_o man_n to_o wage_v law_n etc._n etc._n this_o wager_n of_o law_n he_o say_v for_o aught_o ever_o he_o have_v read_v be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o never_o read_v the_o old_a french_a law_n the_o salique_a law_n the_o old_a feudal_n law_n history_n law_n see_v my_o saxon_a history_n the_o old_a german_a nor_o indeed_o any_o ancient_a foreign_a law_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n also_o be_v frequent_a in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o 31_o chapter_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la concern_v military_a tenor_n escheat_n relief_n and_o service_n he_o 64._o he_o second_o institut_fw-la f._n 64._o say_v be_v all_o mere_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common_a law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mistake_n from_o his_o not_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v the_o feudal_n law_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v certain_o only_o a_o qualify_a and_o moderate_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v littleton_n tenor_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o declension_n and_o lapse_n of_o the_o rigid_a feudal_n law_n by_o pact_n permission_n remission_n or_o favour_n of_o lord_n and_o patron_n or_o by_o time_n into_o the_o more_o mild_a usage_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o any_o one_o but_o mean_o skill_v in_o the_o feudal_n law_n the_o whole_a feudal_n law_n consist_v in_o e._n in_o hottom_n de_fw-fr feud_n disput_fw-la col._n 871._o c._n d._n e._n custom_n rather_o than_o in_o write_a rule_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v emperor_n a._n d._n 1151_o or_o 1152._o the_o lombard_n have_v their_o own_o custom_n in_o their_o fee_n the_o goth_n frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v other_o all_o different_a the_o norman_n and_o vandal_n have_v their_o own_o custom_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o province_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n of_o fee_n be_v various_a but_o sir_n edward_n coke_n can_v own_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o feudal_n or_o any_o foreign_a law_n here_o though_o it_o be_v real_o make_v the_o english_a law_n by_o use_n and_o time_n he_o have_v a_o formal_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o the_o law_n do_v that_o this_o be_v law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n abstract_v it_o from_o any_o dependency_n upon_o or_o creation_n by_o the_o government_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o before_o there_o be_v any_o and_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o first_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n that_o grow_v upon_o english_a ground_n and_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o their_o successor_n plant_v by_o assistance_n and_o advice_n of_o their_o great_a council_n in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o be_v find_v expedient_a either_o by_o they_o or_o upon_o petition_n and_o request_v of_o their_o people_n which_o dor_n which_o claus_n 1._o e._n 2._o m._n 10._o dor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o people_n present_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n â—sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n your_o predecessor_n true_a and_o devout_a to_o god_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n your_o â—predecessor_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a statute_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n will_n and_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n b._n judge_n coke_n 8_o report_n f._n 20._o b._n that_o if_o those_o statute_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n and_o always_o allow_v as_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v intend_v they_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n how_o such_o entry_n and_o such_o allowance_n without_o any_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o those_o word_n the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n will_n be_v pronounce_v in_o parliament_n and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o people_n and_o own_a by_o they_o do_v clear_o prove_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o make_v law_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o many_o man_n will_v allow_v he_o or_o have_v he_o to_o enjoy_v if_o these_o say_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la there_o be_v not_o then_o much_o law_n nor_o much_o plead_v nor_o many_o judge_v case_n from_o whence_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o law_n arise_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v short_a possession_n than_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seisin_n prove_v the_o plaintiff_n have_v possession_n present_o the_o only_a trouble_n then_o and_o delay_n be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o cast_v essoin_n i_o will_v give_v some_o example_n of_o the_o course_n of_o law_n then_o rex_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-la cahanniis_fw-la salutem_fw-la rufus_n salutem_fw-la from_o the_o original_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n tho._n hare_n baronet_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n praecipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la convenire_fw-la sciram_n de_fw-fr hamtona_n &_o judicio_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognosce_fw-la si_fw-la terra_fw-la de_fw-fr isham_n reddidit_fw-la firmam_fw-la monachis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la inventum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sit_v in_o dominio_fw-la abbatis_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la teinlanda_n tunc_fw-la
or_o à _fw-fr negative_a or_o privative_a and_o dalinea_n which_o signify_v distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v without_o distinction_n or_o difference_n and_o import_v a_o just_a impartial_a judgement_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n by_o fire_n when_o the_o person_n accuse_v carry_v in_o his_o bare-hand_n a_o red-hot_a iron_n some_o few_o step_n which_o if_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o pound_n be_v call_v single_a ordal_n if_o three_o pound_n treble_a ordal_n or_o when_o he_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o blindfold_o over_o and_o between_o certain_a red-hot_a ploughshare_n place_v at_o a_o certain_a distance_n if_o in_o do_v this_o the_o party_n be_v burn_v he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a if_o not_o he_o be_v account_v innocent_a water_n ordal_n be_v either_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o accuse_v into_o water_n what._n water_n ordeal_o what._n and_o if_o they_o do_v swim_v be_v judge_v guilty_a if_o they_o sink_v innocent_a or_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v sometime_o up_o to_o the_o wrist_n sometime_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o boil_a hot_a water_n if_o they_o be_v scalt_v they_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o not_o innocent_a trial_n innocent_a ll._n longob_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._n 39_o glanv_n lib._n 14._o c._n 1._o in_o fine_a the_o form_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o these_o trial_n the_o noble_a and_o freemen_n be_v try_v by_o fire_n ordal_n the_o peasant_n and_o servant_n by_o water_n ordal_n the_o form_n exorcism_n conjuration_n office_n litany_n lesson_n gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n use_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o ordal_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o marculphs_n formulae_fw-la where_o they_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o ample_a i_o have_v see_v also_o some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o aethelstanes_n law_n spelman_n glossary_a fol._n 436._o and_o origin_n jurid_a fol._n 86._o the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n by_o cold-water_n perjury_n cold-water_n marcul_n form_n 1301._o institute_v to_o prevent_v perjury_n marculph_n report_n be_v institute_v instead_o of_o swear_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lud._n pius_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n anno_fw-la dom._n 824._o and_o be_v pope_n only_o three_o year_n command_v all_o bishop_n earls_z abbot_n and_o all_o christian_a peopleâ—ithin_n â—ithin_z his_o empire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o examine_v the_o nocent_a by_o it_o lest_o be_v perjure_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o soul_n see_v more_o in_o olaus_n wormius_n monument_n dan._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr ordalia_n ordeal_o ordeal_o this_o way_n of_o purgation_n or_o clear_v of_o themselves_o from_o crime_n debt_n nay_o some_o time_n heir_n swear_v themselves_o aewe_v themselves_o ll._n alaman_n tit._n 2._o §._o 2._o how_o and_o how_o many_o swear_v ancient_o ewa_n from_o the_o saxon_a word_n aew_v or_o aewe_v jus_n or_o lex_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o ina_n law_n in_o lambard_n see_v summoner_n sax._n dict._n in_o the_o word_n aewe_v into_o estate_n when_o the_o chart_n of_o donation_n be_v lose_v or_o burn_v be_v very_o frequent_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o german-law_n thus_o express_v tertiâ_fw-la quintâ_fw-la sextâ_fw-la duodecimâ_fw-la manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n jurare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alaman_fw-mi law_n tit._n 6._o be_v the_o juratoribus_fw-la quales_fw-la &_o quantos_fw-la secundum_fw-la ewa_fw-mi homo_fw-la habere_fw-la debet_fw-la of_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o many_o sacramentale_n sive_fw-la conjuratores_fw-la fellow-swearer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o which_o always_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o matter_n object_v after_o several_a case_n note_v wherein_o the_o accuse_a person_n be_v to_o swear_v cum_fw-la uno_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la one_o only_a to_o swear_v with_o he_o or_o tertiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la sextâ_fw-la manu_fw-la or_o with_o three_o or_o six_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o swear_v be_v prescribe_v ibid._n §._o 7._o ista_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la jurata_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o case_n beforementioned_a ut_fw-la illi_fw-la conjuratores_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la super_fw-la capsam_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la solus_fw-la cvi_fw-la causa_fw-la requiritur_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicat_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnium_fw-la manus_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la manus_fw-la quas_fw-la comprehensas_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la unde_fw-la interpellatus_fw-la est_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v those_o oath_n refer_v to_o the_o case_n beforementioned_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o swear_v that_o the_o fellow-swearer_n may_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o prosecute_v shall_v say_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o all_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o god_n may_v help_v he_o or_o those_o relic_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v prosecute_v some_o shadow_n of_o this_o practice_n we_o have_v yet_o in_o our_o nation_n in_o wager_n of_o law_n in_o action_n of_o debt_n without_o specialty_n where_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o the_o plaintiff_n side_n the_o defendant_n be_v admit_v to_o wage_v his_o law_n that_o be_v law_n be_v nomothet_n verb._n law_n to_o take_v his_o own_o oath_n that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o to_o bring_v as_o many_o credible_a person_n as_o the_o court_n shall_v assign_v to_o make_v oath_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a oath_n and_o and_o battle_n or_o duel_n call_v wehadine_n by_o the_o boioarians_n decret_n tassilon_n §._o 10._o ll._n boioar._n tit._n the_o leg_n populari_fw-la §._o 5_o 6._o &_o camfroic_a decret_n tassilon_n §._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v his_o land_n take_v from_o he_o by_o another_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o due_a witness_n but_o if_o the_o invader_n or_o occupy_a contradict_v that_o proof_n battle_n judgement_n by_o battle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o battle_n campo_fw-it adjudicetur_fw-la ll._n saxonum_n c._n 15._o siquis_fw-la adalingum_n occiderit_fw-la 600_o solid_n componat_fw-la si_fw-la negaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la 12_o juret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o campum_fw-la exeat_fw-la ll._n angl._n &_o werin_n tit._n 1._o §._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o kill_v a_o noble_a man_n he_o shall_v pay_v 600_o shilling_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o 12_o compurgator_n or_o go_v into_o the_o field_n id_fw-la est_fw-la try_v it_o by_o battle_n si_fw-la mulier_fw-la maritum_fw-la veneficio_fw-la dicatur_fw-la occidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n poison_v her_o husband_n her_o next_o relation_n may_v right_v she_o by_o battle_n but_o if_o she_o have_v no_o champion_n let_v she_o be_v try_v by_o nine_o red-hot_a ploughshare_n ibid._n tit._n 14._o all_o case_n of_o theft_n and_o wound_v which_o deserve_v a_o mulct_n of_o 2_o shilling_n and_o upward_o to_o the_o high_a mulct_n or_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o battle_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v deny_v ibid._n tit._n 15._o this_o way_n of_o judgement_n by_o battle_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o frequent_a among_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n rotharis_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n 640_o according_a to_o helvicus_n that_o although_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o have_v by_o duel_n or_o battle_n lose_v their_o cause_n without_o reason_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o lombard_n and_o so_o pertinacious_a they_o be_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v that_o wicked_a law_n ll._n long._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._n 23._o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o battle_n or_o duel_n see_v in_o ll._n alaman_n tit._n 84._o and_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o norman_a history_n or_o in_o the_o word_n battle_n or_o duel_n in_o my_o glossary_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o another_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o find_v out_o gild_n and_o innocency_n eucharist_n trial_n by_o a_o decretory_a morsel_n or_o eucharist_n in_o some_o criminal_a cause_n mention_v by_o lambard_n in_o his_o glossary_n by_o a_o judicial_a or_o decretory_a morsel_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n corsn_v which_o according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n signify_v execrate_v bread_n but_o mr._n verbo_fw-la mr._n glossary_a in_o verbo_fw-la somner_n better_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o same_o cor_n a_o curse_n and_o snaed_n or_o snid_v a_o snidan_n to_o cut_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o execrated_a particle_n morsel_n or_o piece_v this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o purgation_n of_o regular_n and_o secular_a priest_n who_o if_o accuse_v
thing_n to_o imitate_v the_o french_a own_o ibid._n b._n n._n 10._o and_o the_o english_a according_a to_o his_o example_n they_o speak_v french_a and_o imitate_v their_o usage_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a man_n to_o speak_v french_a in_o their_o court_n and_o house_n as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o state_n and_o breed_n to_o make_v their_o charter_n deed_n and_o write_n after_o the_o french_a manner_n ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o usage_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n dane-geld_a thing_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1051._o fol._n 510._o a.n._n 50._o he_o remit_v the_o tax_n call_v dane-geld_a about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o famine_n he_o then_o remit_v for_o ever_o the_o tax_n call_v dane-geld_a it_o have_v be_v continue_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o ethelred_n to_o king_n swain_n the_o english_a begin_v norman_n begin_v malmsb_n ut_fw-la sup_n n._n 40.50_o the_o english_a murmur_n at_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o norman_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o norman_n stomach_v the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o and_o 50_o and_o ibidem_fw-la they_o calumniate_v the_o english_a especial_o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n f._n 46._o a._n n._n 40_o 50_o calumniate_v they_o especial_o especial_o this_o mighty_a earl_n be_v a_o cowherd_n son_n advance_v by_o cnute_n who_o sister_n he_o have_v marry_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n say_v malmsbury_n but_o of_o what_o stock_n not_o know_v by_o she_o he_o have_v six_o son_n 1627._o son_n sim._n dun._n a._n d._n 1051._o flor._n of_o worce_v the_o same_o year_n fol._n 1627._o swain_n harold_n wulnoth_n tosti_n girth_n leofwin_n he_o himself_o be_v earl_n of_o kent_n the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a sussex_n hampshire_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n swain_n be_v earl_n of_o oxfordshire_n berkeshire_n gloucestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o somersetshire_n harold_n be_v earl_n of_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridge_n and_o huntingtonshires_n wulnoth_n and_o hacun_fw-fr son_n of_o swain_n be_v hostage_n with_o william_n earl_n of_o normandy_n for_o godwin_n good_a behaviour_n towards_o king_n edward_n after_o siward_n death_n tosti_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o girth_n and_o leofwin_n possess_v other_o place_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v insolent_a towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o usurp_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o trisle_v with_o and_o abuse_v the_o king_n honest_a intention_n and_o simplicity_n and_o make_v jest_n on_o he_o 1051._o edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la a._n d._n 1051._o these_o faction_n and_o animosity_n at_o court_n be_v notable_o heighten_v by_o the_o follow_a accident_n townsman_n accident_n ib._n b._n n._n 20._o eustace_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n edward_n upon_o his_o return_n one_o of_o his_o harbinger_n quarrel_n with_o a_o townsman_n of_o dover_n or_o canterbury_n and_o be_v slay_v eustace_n and_o his_o follower_n kill_v 21_o of_o his_o townsman_n eustace_n the_o elder_a earl_n of_o balloigne_n who_o have_v marry_v goda_n sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o king_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o return_v homeward_o at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o report_n at_o dover_n as_o other_o one_o of_o his_o harbinger_n unadvised_o quarrel_v with_o a_o townsman_n or_o citizen_n about_o lodging_n he_o be_v to_o take_v up_o for_o his_o master_n and_o retinue_n be_v by_o he_o slay_v the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v his_o servant_n death_n and_o his_o follower_n kill_v several_a of_o the_o townsman_n they_o flock_v together_o for_o their_o own_o defence_n assault_n eustace_n and_o his_o people_n and_o slay_v one_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o he_o immediate_o post_v to_o court_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v who_o be_v incense_v and_o the_o master_n aggravate_v by_o the_o norman_a courtier_n godwin_n be_v 627._o be_v florence_n of_o worcester_n report_n that_o godwin_n be_v much_o move_v and_o very_o angry_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o county_n or_o government_n he_o and_o his_o son_n in_o their_o several_a county_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v affright_v send_v to_o leofric_n and_o siward_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n with_o what_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1051._o fol._n 627._o send_v for_o and_o command_v to_o march_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o army_n and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n or_o dover_n who_o have_v likewise_o make_v their_o complaint_n hear_v complaint_n on_o both_o side_n come_v to_o the_o king_n godwin_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n or_o dover_n he_o refuse_v unless_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o represent_v their_o case_n to_o he_o as_o their_o earl_n he_o trouble_v to_o see_v stranger_n more_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n than_o native_n advise_v he_o first_o to_o summon_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n into_o his_o court_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o if_o find_v in_o fault_n they_o may_v by_o fine_a or_o loss_n of_o life_n satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o peace_n they_o have_v break_v and_o the_o count_n who_o they_o have_v injure_v or_o if_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v until_o this_o be_v do_v he_o refuse_v to_o punish_v by_o hostile_a force_n and_o unheard_a those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o defend_v peer_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v his_o refusal_n before_o the_o peer_n the_o king_n not_o please_v with_o his_o refusal_n order_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o peer_n at_o gloucester_n where_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v thither_o come_v the_o two_o great_a and_o famous_a earl_n leofric_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o siward_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n except_o army_n except_o malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n r._n fol._n 45._o b._n n._n 40._o godwin_n come_v with_o a_o army_n godwin_n who_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o two_o son_n swain_n and_o harold_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n raise_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o earldom_n under_o pretence_n of_o subdue_a the_o welsh_a the_o king_n know_v of_o his_o arm_n he_o leofric_n and_o siward_n at_o the_o king_n request_n oppose_v he_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o leofric_n and_o siward_n who_o raise_v the_o force_n of_o their_o country_n check_v godwin_n design_n who_o not_o know_v of_o this_o force_n bold_o demand_v 1051._o demand_v sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1051._o eustace_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o king_n delay_v he_o with_o fair_a answer_n until_o the_o mercian_n and_o northern_a man_n advance_v who_o be_v eager_a of_o fight_v but_o leofric_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a man_n interpose_v between_o the_o king_n and_o godwin_n that_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o debate_v at_o london_n whither_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n come_v with_o their_o army_n send_v for_o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o with_o their_o force_n be_v come_v to_o southwark_n banish_v servitium_n militum_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la habebant_fw-la regi_fw-la contradere_fw-mi malmsb._n f._n 56._o a._n lin._n 1._o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v command_v their_o appearance_n with_o twelve_o attendant_n only_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o adversary_n without_o hostage_n yet_o deny_v not_o to_o disband_v their_o soldier_n or_o consign_v or_o make_v over_o their_o service_n to_o the_o king_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o safety_n this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n by_o edict_n within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n who_o perceive_v his_o number_n fall_v off_o ready_o obey_v and_o with_o his_o wife_n gytha_n and_o three_o son_n swain_n 1052._o edward_n the_o confessor_n a._n d._n 1052._o tosti_n and_o girth_n pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n to_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o daughter_n judith_n nunnery_n judith_n brompt_v col_fw-fr 943._o edward_n send_v his_o queen_n into_o a_o nunnery_n tosti_n have_v marry_v his_o son_n harold_n and_o leofwin_n take_v ship_n at_o bristol_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n flanders_n they_o depart_v into_o flanders_n edward_n pursue_v his_o anger_n against_o godwin_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n edith_n his_o daughter_n and_o
with_o one_o maid_n only_o send_v she_o to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warewell_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o the_o abbess_n dom._n abbess_n ingulph_n hist_o 510._o b._n william_n duke_n of_o normanâ—y_n come_v into_o england_n an._n dom._n about_o this_o time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n come_v into_o england_n be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o edward_n and_o have_v many_o of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o succession_n between_o they_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v liere_n be_v rich_o present_v he_o return_v home_o emme_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n idle_a a._n d._n 1052._o emme_n king_n edward_n mother_n die_v she_o undergo_v fire-ordale_a see_v the_o glossary_a in_o the_o word_n the_o crime_n object_v to_o she_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n confute_v this_o story_n and_o argue_v it_o of_o falsehood_n p._n 80._o and_o make_v it_o appear_v idle_a who_o for_o all_o her_o great_a virtue_n escape_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o enemy_n although_o she_o either_o fortunate_o or_o miraculous_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a escape_v burn_v by_o fire-ordale_a her_o chief_a enemy_n be_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o crime_n object_v be_v she_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n that_o she_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o her_o danish_a than_o english_a child_n and_o incontinency_n with_o alwine_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o have_v blindfolded_a and_o barefooted_a pass_v and_o step_v over_o and_o between_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a without_o hurt_n or_o burn_a not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o son_n and_o many_o of_o his_o peer_n by_o her_o thankful_a and_o humble_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n she_o recover_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o king_n and_o people_n army_n people_n sim._n dunel_n a._n d._n 1052._o godwin_n and_o his_o son_n infest_v the_o coast_n and_o come_v up_o the_o thames_n and_o draw_v together_o a_o land-army_n the_o k._n march_v towards_o they_o with_o his_o army_n during_o their_o exile_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n much_o infest_a the_o coast_n of_o england_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n at_o last_o harold_n join_v with_o his_o father_n come_v up_o the_o thames_n towards_o london_n with_o their_o fleet_n where_o a_o land_n army_n of_o londoner_n and_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o several_a earldom_n meet_v they_o at_o southwark_n which_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o emissary_n under_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o suggestion_n they_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o london_n march_v and_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o fleet_n against_o godwin_n the_o fleet_n be_v place_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o army_n on_o the_o contrary_a bank_n the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o party_n be_v english_a have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o think_v it_o more_o prudence_n to_o mediate_v between_o the_o king_n and_o godwin_n 4._o the_o difference_n compose_v without_o battle_n eadman_n fol._n 4._o which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o king_n suspect_v godwin_n subtlety_n and_o instability_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o peace_n before_o wulnoth_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n and_o hacun_fw-fr the_o son_n of_o swain_n be_v deliver_v hostage_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n restore_v godwin_n and_o his_o son_n restore_v and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o former_a right_n and_o enjoyment_n except_o swain_n who_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o kinsman_n beorn_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n barefoot_a and_o in_o his_o return_n die_v edward_n also_o receive_v his_o queen_n edith_n godwin_n daughter_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n she_o be_v before_o this_o do_v the_o norman_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n ill_a council_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n do_v many_o unjust_a thing_n â—rompâ—on_n thing_n john_n â—rompâ—on_n robert_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n banish_v the_o norman_n banish_v william_n bishop_n of_o london_n vl_n of_o dorcester_n etc._n etc._n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n â—â—_o realm_n bâ—pt_fw-fr col_fw-fr â—4â—_n a._n d._n â—0â—3_n edw._n con_fw-mi â—â—_o robert_z archbishop_z died_z beyond_o sea_n but_o william_n for_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n soon_o after_o earl_n 40_o earl_n sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1053._o godwin_n diâ—s_v eadmer_n fol._n 4._o fol._n 510._o b._n n._n 30_o 40_o godwin_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o table_n take_v speechless_a sink_v down_o sudden_o in_o his_o seat_n as_o dead_a his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n in_o hope_n he_o may_v revive_v but_o the_o five_o day_n after_o he_o die_v by_o ingulph_n and_o other_o it_o be_v story_v that_o edward_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n alfred_n he_o take_v a_o morsel_n and_o wish_v it_o may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a with_o which_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v it_o he_o be_v choke_v and_o his_o 8._o earldom_n of_o kent_n and_o west-saxony_n be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o his_o to_o algar_n son_n of_o leoâ—ric_n northumber_n macbeth_z vanquish_v by_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumber_n siward_z the_o stout_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o king_n order_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n 1054._o tyrant_n sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1054._o macbeth_n and_o make_v malcolme_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cumberland_n king_n of_o scotland_n within_o two_o year_n after_o this_o great_a action_n siward_n die_v and_o tosti_n brother_n to_o harold_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o wales_n of_o ingulph_n ut_fw-la sup_n a._n d._n 1056._o earl_n algar_n banish_v recover_v his_o earldom_n by_o assitance_n of_o griff._n king_n of_o wales_n northumberland_n about_o this_o time_n earl_n algan_n be_v banish_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o invade_v england_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n earldom_n favour_n sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1057._o edward_n first_o son_n of_o edmund_n ironsides_n send_v for_o into_o hungary_n a._n d._n 1058._o ingulph_n hist_o 511._o a._n algar_n be_v banish_v and_o again_o recover_v his_o earldom_n king_n edward_n now_o send_v into_o hungary_n for_o his_o nephew_n edward_n son_n to_o edmund_n ironside_n who_o as_o he_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v into_o england_n in_o this_o year_n good_a old_a leoâ—ric_n common_o style_v earl_n of_o leicester_n but_o indeed_o earl_n of_o mercia_n die_v a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o algar_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o earldom_n who_o edward_n banish_v the_o second_o time_n but_o again_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o griffin_n and_o a_o fleet_n from_o norway_n by_o force_n recover_v his_o earldom_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o die_v and_o leave_v edwin_n and_o morear_n his_o son_n harold_n son_n sim._n dun._n a._n d._n 1063._o 1064._o ingulph_n a._n d._n 1063._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n overcome_v by_o harold_n the_o welsh_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o griffin_n their_o king_n invade_v and_o harass_n those_o part_n of_o england_n next_o wales_n but_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o harold_n and_o his_o brother_n tosti_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n they_o submit_v and_o promise_v to_o pay_v tribute_n depose_v and_o kill_v their_o king_n 30._o king_n ingulph_n a._n d._n 1065._o fol._n 511._o b._n n._n 30._o edward_n give_v wales_n to_o griffin_n brother_n blechgent_n and_o rithwalan_n who_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o by_o harold_n his_o representative_a promise_v all_o ready_a service_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o pay_v whatever_o use_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n tosti_n return_v into_o northumberland_n which_o be_v then_o account_v all_o that_o part_n of_o england_n beyond_o humber_n northwards_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o and_o they_o and_o sim._n dun._n a._n d._n 1069._o the_o northumbrian_n tumult_n against_o tosti_n harold_n send_v to_o appease_v they_o impose_v high_a and_o grievous_a tax_n upon_o they_o commit_v many_o outrages_a the_o people_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v his_o palace_n kill_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n plunder_n it_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n thus_o urge_v by_o danger_n and_o tumult_n tosti_n petition_n the_o king_n to_o send_v his_o brother_n harold_n and_o other_o to_o hear_v
sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n before_o battle_n then_o by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v present_a and_o show_v in_o court_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n or_o thus_o and_o this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o try_v by_o this_o my_o freeman_n d._n unto_o who_o his_o father_n on_o his_o deathbed_n enjoin_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o he_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o suit_n for_o that_o land_n he_o shall_v adventure_v himself_o by_o combat_n to_o prove_v it_o assize_n the_o tenant_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o duel_n or_o grand_a assize_n as_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o demandant_n thus_o hear_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o choice_n of_o the_o tenent_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o demandant_n by_o duel_n or_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o require_v a_o 92._o a_o enquest_n recognoisant_a grand_fw-fr custom_n c._n 92._o recognition_n which_o of_o they_o have_v most_o right_o in_o that_o land_n ibidem_fw-la land_n ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o by_o duel_n he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o demandant_n in_o the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v make_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o combat_n once_o wage_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o land_n ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o way_n and_o can_v not_o afterward_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o great_a assize_n ibidem_fw-la assize_n ibidem_fw-la and_o note_v before_o the_o duel_n begin_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o demandant_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n and_o have_v his_o champion_n there_o ready_a to_o fight_v nor_o may_v he_o bring_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o those_o he_o first_o show_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o dirationation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n 3._o cause_n glanvile_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o champion_n of_o the_o demandant_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v a_o â—it_a witness_n nor_o can_v the_o demandant_n prosecute_v his_o appeal_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a witness_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n ibidem_fw-la question_n ibidem_fw-la note_v also_o that_o the_o champion_n defendant_n can_v not_o in_o the_o court_n produce_v in_o his_o place_n any_o other_o to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n than_o his_o own_o legitimate_a son_n ibidem_fw-la son_n ibidem_fw-la but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o champion_n be_v hire_v for_o reward_n to_o make_v dirationation_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n controvert_v against_o who_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v except_v that_o he_o be_v less_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o reward_n or_o be_v hire_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o person_n who_o see_v he_o take_v the_o reward_n remanebit_fw-la principale_v duellum_fw-la remanebit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o principal_a duel_n be_v to_o remain_v or_o be_v stay_v ibidem_fw-la stay_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v hereof_o convict_v and_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n vanquish_v in_o combat_n than_o his_o master_n or_o patron_n lose_v his_o suit_n and_o the_o champion_n as_o be_v conquer_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afterward_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o court_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o make_v proof_n or_o dirationation_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o any_o other_o man_n by_o battle_n ibidem_fw-la battle_n ibidem_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o self_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o own_o body_n or_o prosecute_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o as_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n and_o may_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o fee_n and_o inheritance_n by_o combat_n recreant_a combat_n ibid._n c._n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o punishment_n of_o a_o recreant_a the_o battle_n end_v the_o vanquish_a person_n be_v law_n be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n one_o of_o the_o high_a for_o great_a crime_n as_o appear_v every_o where_n in_o their_o law_n punish_v sixty_o shilling_n as_o a_o recreant_a or_o coward_n and_o moreover_o lose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n recreant_a land_n ibid._n c._n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o punishment_n of_o a_o recreant_a and_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o tenent_n or_o defendant_n be_v overcome_v his_o lord_n patron_n or_o master_n lose_v the_o land_n claim_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n find_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o seisin_n and_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v hear_v in_o court_n again_o for_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n by_o duel_n be_v to_o remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o a_o precept_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n that_o the_o victor_n shall_v have_v the_o land_n which_o by_o combat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o seisin_n of_o it_o by_o this_o battle_n this_o ibid._n c._n 4._o a_o writ_n of_o seisin_n to_o the_o victor_n after_o battle_n writ_n the_o king_n to_o the_o sheriff_n greeting_n i_o command_v you_o that_o without_o delay_n you_o cause_n m._n to_o be_v seize_v or_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o one_o hide_v of_o land_n in_o such_o a_o town_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o plea_n or_o controversy_n in_o my_o court_n because_o the_o say_a hide_n of_o land_n be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o in_o my_o court_n by_o determination_n of_o combat_n witness_n ranulph_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n ibid._n c._n 5._o thus_o it_o be_v if_o the_o demandant_n prevail_v in_o the_o combat_n but_o if_o his_o champion_n be_v overcome_v than_o the_o tenent_n or_o defendant_n be_v acquit_v from_o his_o claim_n thus_o much_o glanvil_n of_o trial_n by_o combat_n in_o civil_a case_n in_o criminal_a case_n it_o be_v also_o use_v case_n duel_n or_o battle_n in_o criminal_a case_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o appeal_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o trial_n 18_o trial_n lib._n 3._o c._n 18_o bracton_n deliver_v begin_v thus_o of_o those_o which_o be_v take_v for_o any_o crime_n or_o great_a felony_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n ibid._n n._n 3._o when_o the_o delinquent_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o accuse_v in_o court_n and_o confess_v the_o crime_n there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o any_o one_o appeal_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v except_v there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v many_o several_a way_n in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n appellant_n exception_n against_o a_o appellant_n as_o first_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o appellant_n that_o he_o be_v outlaw_v perjure_a a_o condemn_a person_n or_o former_o have_v be_v recreant_a and_o not_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o put_v he_o by_o his_o challenge_n if_o prove_v against_o the_o appellant_n he_o have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o country_n whether_o guilty_a or_o not_o or_o he_o may_v defend_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o body_n that_o be_v by_o battle_n if_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o try_v his_o case_n by_o duel_n but_o must_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o country_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o battle_n ibidem_fw-la battle_n ibidem_fw-la the_o judge_n by_o his_o office_n ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n right_o concur_v for_o the_o join_a battle_n ibidem_fw-la battle_n ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o the_o fact_n and_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o thing_n concur_v well_o to_o warrant_v the_o combat_n than_o the_o appellate_n or_o defendant_n give_v pledge_n or_o security_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o appellant_n to_o disprove_v or_o dirationate_a he_o and_o if_o the_o appellate_n or_o defendant_n be_v overcome_v accuser_n the_o defendant_n if_o overcome_v lose_v his_o estate_n and_o good_n the_o appellant_n if_o vanquish_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o a_o false_a accuser_n he_o suffer_v capital_a punishment_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o if_o the_o appellant_n be_v vanquish_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o false_a accuser_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v either_o life_n
or_o member_n and_o then_o the_o appellate_n be_v acquit_v recede_v from_o that_o appeal_n unless_o the_o justice_n upon_o any_o other_o suspicion_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v he_o of_o these_o combat_n in_o case_n criminal_a 11._o criminal_a selden_n de_fw-fr duello_n c._n 11._o some_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o law_n by_o by_o segar_n in_o his_o 137._o his_o fol._n 137._o honour_n military_a and_o civil_a give_v several_a instance_n of_o combat_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o accusation_n of_o treason_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o otherwise_o ordinary_a course_n may_v proceed_v and_o of_o these_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v the_o order_n chivalry_n battle_n in_o criminal_a case_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n or_o court_n of_o chivalry_n other_o for_o purgation_n of_o offence_n against_o military_a honour_n and_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n ancient_o without_o remedy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o the_o high_a court_n of_o chivalry_n have_v cognisance_n of_o by_o law_n of_o arms._n those_o in_o civil_a cause_n be_v 6._o be_v dugd._n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 6._o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o itinerant_a justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o common-plea_n pleas._n in_o civil_a case_n under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o common_a pleas._n for_o the_o bill_n of_o challenge_n the_o ceremony_n in_o arm_v the_o combatant_n fit_v and_o allow_v their_o weapon_n the_o prepare_v the_o list_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o approver_n and_o defendant_n of_o their_o oath_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contradictory_n word_n for_o word_n to_o one_o another_o the_o office_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o marshal_n and_o other_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o combat_n see_v old_a custom_n of_o normandy_n c._n 68_o bracton_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o segar_n honour_n military_a and_o civil_a lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o fol._n 131._o dugdale_n origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la fol._n 68_o etc._n etc._n 76_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o and_o spelman_n gloss_n in_o verbo_fw-la campus_n where_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o combat_n both_o according_a to_o the_o mareschal_n or_o military_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a or_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n 1571._o trial_n by_o duel_n in_o tothilfields_n a._n d._n 1571._o as_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o totil_a field_n near_o westminster_n 1571._o the_o whole_a court_n of_o common-plea_n be_v adjourn_v or_o translate_v thither_o from_o westminster-hall_n dier_n as_o chief-justice_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n there_o erect_v and_o all_o the_o sergeant_n take_v their_o place_n in_o their_o solemn_a scarlet_a habit_n in_o a_o writ_n of_o right_n between_o simon_n lowe_n and_o thomas_n paramour_n for_o a_o manor_n and_o certain_a land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o harte_n by_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n in_o kent_n lombard_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n from_o the_o lombard_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o combat_n as_o that_o of_o ordeal_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o twelve_o man_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o north_n duello_n north_n selden_n de_fw-fr duello_n from_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v out_o of_o scandia_n scandia_n duello_n scandia_n selden_n de_fw-fr duello_n scandia_n contain_v norway_n swethland_n danemarke_n and_o other_o region_n north_n of_o high_a germany_n overran_a the_o chief_a country_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o frotho_n the_o three_o king_n 20._o king_n saxo._n gram._n ed._n francofurt_n fol._n 86._o n._n 20._o of_o danemarke_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bâ—rth_n who_o among_o other_o law_n make_v this_o that_o every_o 10._o every_o ib._n fol._n 77_o n._n 40._o f._n 81._o n._n 10._o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o pertinacious_a be_v these_o northern_a people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o continue_v 70._o continue_v olaus_n worm_n monum_fw-la dan._n f._n 70._o in_o holsatia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a the_o three_o king_n of_o danemarke_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1535._o 71._o 1535._o ib._n fol._n 71._o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n attempt_v to_o abrogate_v this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o trial_n by_o combat_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n by_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v it_o campo_n campiones_fw-la a_o campo_n from_o these_o northern_a nation_n we_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n campiones_fw-la champion_n say_v the_o learned_a spelman_n campus_fw-la spelman_n gloss_n in_o verbo_fw-la campus_fw-la a_o campo_n as_o forensis_fw-la a_o foro_fw-la and_o cimber_n and_o monumenti_fw-la dan._n fol._n 62._o campio_fw-la champion_n a_o kemp._n or_o kemp_n from_o whence_o cimber_n olaus_n wormius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v call_v campio_fw-la or_o as_o we_o champion_n who_o the_o dane_n call_v kempe_n that_o be_v a_o warrior_n or_o gigant_n and_o the_o most_o valiant_a or_o stout_a man_n which_o the_o dane_n or_o northern_a people_n as_o suppose_v the_o lombard_n or_o scandian_o call_v kemper_n the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o idiom_n express_v by_o cimber_n obsolete_a write_v of_o right_n now_o become_v obsolete_a but_o whatsoever_o high_a reputation_n a_o writ_n of_o right_o have_v as_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o propriety_n either_o by_o the_o recognition_n of_o twelve_o lawful_a man_n or_o by_o duel_n yet_o be_v 103._o be_v spelm._n gloss_n fol._n 103._o both_o these_o way_n of_o proceed_v now_o become_v almost_o obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v constant_o have_v their_o execution_n from_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v who_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o be_v direct_v immediate_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o england_n or_o that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n either_o to_o make_v they_o out_o or_o to_o give_v order_n for_o their_o make_v out_o and_o direction_n to_o the_o earl_n in_o their_o several_a county_n viscount_n sheriff_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n over_o and_o government_n of_o county_n and_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v can_v be_v doubt_v and_o the_o first_o justiciaries_n we_o find_v to_o be_v after_o the_o conquest_n justiciaries_n norman_a justiciaries_n be_v both_o norman_n odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n in_o normandy_n half_a brother_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o conqueror_n justiciaries_n odo_n and_o william_n fitz-osborn_n justiciaries_n and_o william_n fitz-osborn_n d._n fitz-osborn_n gul._n pictav_n f._n 208_o d._n who_o be_v viceroy_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o north_n that_o odo_n have_v in_o the_o south_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o william_n army_n most_o dear_a to_o the_o norman_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o english_a he_o d._n he_o order_n vital_a 521._o d._n be_v sewar_n of_o normandy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o here_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o county_n of_o hereford_n of_o who_o more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n next_o after_o they_o b._n they_o order_n vital_a fol_z 493._o b._n william_n earl_n of_o warren_n in_o normandy_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o harold_n and_o a._n and_o ib_n 535._o a._n richard_n de_fw-fr benefacta_fw-la alius_fw-la richard_n de_fw-fr doomsday_n de_fw-fr gemeâ—_n l._n 8_o c._n 15._o &_o lib._n doomsday_n tonebridge_n son_n to_o gilbert_n earl_n of_o brion_n in_o normandy_n 1073._o be_v make_v chief_a justice_n of_o england_n who_o summon_v to_o the_o king_n court_n divers_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a plea_n between_o lanfranc_n and_o odo_n beforementioned_a justiciary_a goisfrid_n bishop_n of_o constance_n justiciary_a odo_n justiciary_a goisfrid_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o normandy_n be_v justiciary_a and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o sheriff_n of_o every_o county_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n their_o land_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o the_o before-noted_n precept_n be_v direct_v be_v all_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o william_n rufus_n 40._o rufus_n hen._n hunt_v â—ol_n 212._o b_o n_o 40._o odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n be_v again_o justiciary_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o england_n 30._o england_n malmsb._n in_o w._n 2._o fol._n 67._o b._n n._n 30._o william_n de_fw-fr carilefo_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr succeed_v he_o in_o this_o office_n a_o norman_a also_o and_o he_o be_v in_o
that_o place_n and_o that_o bishopric_n follow_v 1099._o by_o c._n by_o order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 786._o c._n ranulph_n flambard_n 109._o flambard_n godw._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la p._n 109._o chaplain_n sometime_o to_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o norman_a likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o c._n first_o m._n paris_n fol._n 204._o n._n 10._o fol._n 629._o c._n hugo_n de_fw-fr bocland_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o be_v justiciary_a next_o be_v radulph_n c._n radulph_n ord._n vit_fw-mi f._n 629._o c._n 465._o c._n basset_n a_o a._n a_o ib_a f._n 905._o d._n 906._o a._n norman_a after_o he_o his_o son_n richard_n basset_n ibidem_fw-la basset_n ibidem_fw-la be_v justiciary_a and_o then_o roger_n 389._o roger_n godw._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la fol._n 389._o who_o have_v be_v a_o curate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n for_o a_o small_a salary_n by_o henry_n the_o first_o make_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n c._n salisbury_n order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 919._o c._n and_o during_o his_o life_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v in_o england_n or_o normandy_n he_o preside_v over_o all_o england_n and_o be_v justiciary_a and_o chancellor_n as_o say_v 10._o say_v fol._n 91._o a_o lin_v 4._o fol._n 104._o b._n n._n 10._o malmsbury_n who_o live_v 10._o live_v ibid._n fol._n 99_o b._n n._n 10._o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n 20._o stephen_n hou._n 1153_o f._n 2â—1_n a._n n._n 20._o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o title_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v in_o this_o office_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o robert_n the_o bellomonte_a earl_n of_o leicester_n beforementioned_a a_o norman_a be_v justiciary_a 1168._o before_o he_o 50._o he_o m._n paris_n fol._n 77._o n._n 50._o alberic_n de_fw-fr vere_n a_o norman_a earl_n of_o guisnes_n and_o much_o exercise_v in_o variety_n of_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justiciary_a of_o england_n and_o after_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 30._o leicester_n hou._n f._n 293_o b._n n._n 30._o who_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1168._o 20._o 1168._o ib._n f._n 337._o a._n n._n 20._o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n be_v make_v justiciary_a of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1179._o leave_v that_o office_n and_o all_o secular_a employment_n be_v make_v canon_n regular_a in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lesnes_n which_o he_o have_v found_v i_o find_v not_o direct_o that_o this_o richard_n be_v a_o norman_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o name_n and_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o give_v he_o the_o manor_n of_o 562._o of_o dugd._n baron_fw-fr fol._n 562._o disce_fw-la in_o norfolk_n either_o for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o his_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o boon_n too_o great_a for_o a_o english_a man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o ibidem_fw-la of_o ibidem_fw-la falais_n in_o normandy_n for_o stephani_n and_o defend_v it_o stout_o against_o geoffrey_n duke_n of_o anjou_n he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o make_v the_o accord_n between_o stephen_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o be_v by_o this_o last_o king_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n advance_v to_o this_o high_a office_n after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o 30._o 1180._o hou._n f._n 342_o b._n n._n 30._o ranulph_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n be_v constitute_v justiciary_a of_o all_o england_n who_o by_o his_o name_n be_v certain_o of_o norman_a extraction_n 1077._o extraction_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la glandivilla_n be_v dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o lisieux_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o although_o as_o sir_n report_n sir_n in_o epist_n to_o the_o eight_o report_n edward_n coke_n say_v he_o himself_o be_v bear_v at_o stratford_n in_o suffolk_n it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v a_o norman_a vid._n dugd._a baronage_n vol._n 1._o fol._n 423._o c._n 2._o name_n of_o their_o husband_n that_o he_o marry_v three_o daughter_n unto_o three_o norman_n which_o add_v to_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v so_o himself_o after_o he_o hugo_n de_fw-fr putaceo_n common_o call_v pusus_n putac_n or_o pudsey_n a_o norman_a dunelm_n norman_a godw._n in_o prae_n dunelm_n nephew_n to_o king_n stephen_n by_o his_o sister_n be_v make_v 40._o make_v hou._n 1190_o fol._n 378._o b._n n._n 40._o justiciary_a in_o the_o north_n part_n beyond_o trent_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr longo-campo_n or_o longchamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v at_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o time_n by_o richard_n the_o first_o make_v justiciary_a on_o the_o south_n part_n on_o this_o side_n trent_n 30._o trent_n ib._n &_o fol._n 400._o a._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o he_o transact_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n while_o he_o be_v justiciary_a yet_o 30._o yet_o ib_a f._n 401._o a._n n._n 30._o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n then_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 50._o ely_n ib._n 399._o b._n n._n 40_o 50._o walter_z archbishop_z of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n be_v make_v justiciary_a of_o all_o england_n and_o many_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v norman_n or_o descend_v from_o norman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o these_o justiciaries_n the_o chancellor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v also_o norman_n maurice_n 50._o maurice_n godw._n de_fw-fr pres_fw-fr p._n 233._o &_o malm_n f._n 134._o b._n n._n 50._o the_o conqueror_n chaplain_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o chancellor_n osmundus_fw-la 389._o osmundus_fw-la godw._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la p._n 389._o bear_v in_o normandy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o see_v there_o come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o chancellor_n herfastus_n 2.5_o herfastus_n malmsb._n 1â—8_n a._n lin_v 2.5_o a_o norman_a chaplain_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n bishop_n of_o helmam_n then_o of_o thetford_n and_o â—09_n and_o spelm._n gloss_n fol._n â—09_n chancellor_n william_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o winton_n robert_n bloet_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n beforementioned_a galfrid_n call_v rufus_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n lincoln_n ord._n vit_fw-mi fol._n 919._o d._n nephew_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n roger_n ibidem_fw-la roger_n ibidem_fw-la harlot_n ibidem_fw-la rogerius_n pauper_fw-la be_v son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n by_o maud_n of_o ramesbury_n his_o harlot_n son_n to_o that_o bishop_n call_v a._n call_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 920._o a._n pauper_fw-la and_o may_v other_o who_o be_v successive_o time_n successive_o dugd._n chron._n series_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 3._o spelm._n glossary_a f._n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n the_o chancellor_n his_o office_n in_o elder_a time_n chancellor_n be_v all_o norman_n of_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o chancellor_n be_v in_o these_o elder_a time_n or_o what_o his_o office_n be_v not_o easy_o make_v out_o the_o reading_z allow_a and_o perhaps_o dictate_v royal_a grant_n charter_n writ_n etc._n etc._n keep_v and_o affix_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o they_o as_o the_o learned_a 107._o learned_a gloss_n fol._n 106_o 107._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n think_v and_o many_o also_o be_v gather_v from_o mr._n dugdale_n a._n dugdale_n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 37._o ord._n vit_fw-mi f._n 55._o a_o order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 920._o a._n discourse_n of_o the_o chancery_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o employment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n plead_v before_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o 107._o of_o spelm._n gloss_n â—ol_n 107._o edward_n the_o three_o and_o those_o not_o many_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o 37._o of_o orig._n jur._n fol._n 37._o henry_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v in_o chancery_n before_o the_o king_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o justiciary_a above_o the_o chancellor_n and_o next_o the_o king_n twenty_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v his_o power_n and_o office_n what_o it_o will_v then_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o justiciary_a who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o place_n of_o judicature_n by_o his_o office_n he_o preside_v in_o the_o exchequer_n the_o chancellor_n sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o 5._o as_o scaccarii_fw-la observe_v lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o gervase_n of_o tilbury_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o his_o office_n after_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o under_o his_o own_o testae_fw-la he_o can_v cause_v the_o king_n writ_n to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o deliver_v what_o sum_n he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o chancellor_n be_v the_o first_o 6_o first_o ibid._n c._n 6_o in_o order_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o justiciary_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a person_n in_o court_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exchequer_n for_o no_o great_a thing_n
pass_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o advise_v that_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v seal_v without_o his_o allowance_n or_o privity_n as_o it_o there_o appear_v but_o the_o justiciary_a surmount_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o 331._o he_o spelm._n gloss_n f._n l._n 331._o alone_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o four_o chief_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n the_o chief_a justice_n of_o common-plea_n 1234._o steph._n segrave_n mat._n paris_n a._n d._n 1234._o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n as_o sir_n ibidem_fw-la sir_n ibidem_fw-la henry_n spelman_n make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o mat._n 50._o mat._n fol._n 376._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o paris_n and_o other_o instance_n sup_n instance_n spâ—lm_n gloss_n ut_fw-la sup_n the_o baron_n by_o right_a of_o dignity_n in_o all_o case_n many_o other_o by_o right_a of_o tenure_n and_o most_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o chartre_n be_v not_o to_o be_v implead_v for_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n but_o before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o capital_a justiciary_a some_o remain_v there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n kings-bench_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a justiciary_a in_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n of_o this_o great_a office_n in_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n all_o england_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v style_v chief_a justice_n of_o england_n this_o great_a officer_n have_v his_o original_a from_o 332_o from_o spelm._n gloss_n fol._n 332_o normandy_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o power_n and_o office_n with_o the_o ancient_a ancient_a from_o the_o teutonick_n sehen_fw-ge or_o saxon_a theon_n to_o see_v videre_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o scale_n servus_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o inspector_n of_o the_o family_n major_n domus_fw-la dapiser_n verbo_fw-la scon._n somn._fw-la gloss_n in_o verbo_fw-la or_o seneschallus_fw-la and_o so_o from_o this_o great_a service_n and_o general_a employment_n call_v seneschallus_fw-la normaniae_fw-la seneschal_n thereof_o or_o very_o like_o he_o ancient_o there_o be_v wont_a say_v the_o 10._o the_o c._n 10._o grand_a custom_n of_o normandy_n a_o certain_a superior_a justice_n call_v the_o prince_n his_o seneschal_n to_o travel_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o normandy_n 384._o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o justiciary_a which_o name_n we_o receive_v from_o normandy_n grand_fw-fr cust_n c._n 384._o he_o correct_v the_o delinquence_n of_o inferior_a justiciaries_n take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v the_o prince_n his_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o normandy_n and_o rectify_v what_o have_v be_v less_o just_o do_v by_o the_o bailiff_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a he_o also_o inquire_v into_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o three_o year_n he_o pass_v through_o and_o perambulate_v every_o part_n of_o normandy_n and_o visit_v every_o every_o baylywic_a be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n 4_o bayly_n and_o balywic_n what_o si_fw-mi inventus_fw-la saerit_fw-la in_o balliva_fw-la sva_fw-la grand_fw-fr cust_n c._n 4_o answerable_a to_o our_o county_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o province_n and_o hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o king_n suit_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o a_o county_n or_o shire_n it_o be_v great_a than_o a_o viscount_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o they_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o great_a cause_n than_o the_o viscount_n he_o be_v judge_n of_o and_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v assize_n in_o his_o balliage_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v plea_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o crown_n and_o have_v cognizance_n of_o arm_n and_o arm_v the_o people_n baylywic_a and_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o excess_n and_o injury_n do_v there_o by_o sub-justiciaries_a he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o public_a thief_n rape_n murder_n burn_n or_o fireing_n of_o house_n and_o all_o other_o plea_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o treasure_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mine_n wreck_n watercourse_n change_v or_o not_o keep_v highway_n change_v or_o stop_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v right_o in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n there_o enumerate_v this_o great_a officer_n be_v also_o general_n viceroy_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n office_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o great_a office_n this_o mighty_a office_n of_o justiciary_a receive_v many_o gradual_a diminution_n and_o at_o length_n determine_v about_o the_o 20._o the_o dugd._n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 20._o 45_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o chief_a justice_n in_o each_o court_n of_o kings-bench_n and_o common-plea_n appoint_a 334._o appoint_a spel._n gloss_n fol._n 334._o man_n less_o eminent_a in_o quality_n not_o of_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o great_a order_n in_o the_o church_n without_o great_a alliance_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o client_n and_o follower_n less_o popular_a and_o so_o less_o factious_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prince_n yet_o more_o know_v in_o the_o law_n which_o by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la very_a sublime_a mystery_n very_o intricate_a and_o involve_a norman_n inferior_a ministerial_a officer_n all_o norman_n for_o other_o inferior_a ministerial_a officer_n earls_z viscount_n bailiff_n lord_n of_o hundred_o and_o manner_n before_o who_o title_n and_o cause_n of_o small_a consequence_n be_v try_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o norman_n none_o but_o they_o enjoy_v any_o considerable_a land_n liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proprietor_n in_o 10_o in_o append._n n._n 10_o doomsday_n book_n or_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o gervasius_n 23._o gervasius_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o tilburiensis_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la observandis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n a_o person_n beyond_o exception_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o exchequer_n which_o court_n then_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n one_o way_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n other_o than_o norman_n for_o than_o they_o be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o 21._o all_o dugd._n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 21._o clergyman_n and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o normandy_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 9_o the_o c._n 9_o grand-customer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v sage_a person_n and_o authentic_a which_o in_o court_n give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v as_o archbishop_n normandy_n clergyman_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n in_o normandy_n bishop_n canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n abbot_n prior_n and_o rector_n of_o church_n famous_a for_o their_o honesty_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o great_a clergyman_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o as_o bishop_n dignify_a person_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n be_v norman_n william_n 1070._o william_n hoved._n fol._n 259._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o a._n d._n 1070._o deprive_v very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o put_v those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n into_o their_o place_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o new_a acquest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o regular_a as_o secular_a come_v over_o with_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o norman_a law_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n lawyer_n that_o pleader_n that_o fol._n 69._o b._n n._n 10._o all_o clerk_n pleader_n malmesbury_n say_v there_o be_v nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la nisi_fw-la causidicus_fw-la no_o clerk_n which_o be_v not_o a_o pleader_n if_o therefore_o the_o justiciaries_n chancellor_n earl_n sheriff_n lord_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o hear_v cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n be_v norman_n if_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pleader_n be_v also_o norman_n the_o plead_n and_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a court_n must_v of_o necessity_n
three_o four_o mark_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n subjection_n he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n under_o subjection_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o secure_a only_o by_o have_v all_o person_n in_o secular_a authority_n his_o dependent_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n also_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o that_o function_n under_o his_o subjection_n monastery_n subjection_n mat._n paris_n fol._n 7._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o church_n land_n under_o military_a service_n and_o quarter_v soldier_n in_o their_o monastery_n for_o he_o put_v the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o have_v barony_n that_o be_v great_a possession_n and_o be_v before_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a service_n under_o military_a service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n appoint_v how_o many_o knight_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o ecclesiastic_n that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a constitution_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o charge_v their_o land_n with_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight_n service_n but_o also_o quarter_v soldier_n 40._o soldier_n ingulph_n croyl_n n._n 40._o which_o he_o have_v hire_v in_o france_n almain_n and_o spain_n in_o all_o monastery_n of_o england_n in_o croyland_n abbey_n he_o quarter_v six_o milites_fw-la or_o knight_n and_o twenty_o eight_o cross-bow-man_n that_o shoot_v stone_n and_o dart_n out_o of_o ballistarii_fw-la of_o ballistarii_fw-la crossbow_n or_o perhaps_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o steel-bow-man_n or_o director_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a brake_n or_o engine_n with_o which_o they_o batter_v wall_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n after_o the_o isle_n be_v reduce_v be_v place_v forty_o whereof_o bellassis_n governor_n at_o least_o of_o the_o old_a fort_n call_v now_o by_o the_o country_n people_n belsars-hill_n if_o not_o general_n of_o the_o force_n against_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o nine_o more_o all_o officer_n or_o man_n of_o account_n as_o by_o their_o name_n and_o arm_n appear_v in_o a_o parchment_n roll_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr orford_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v 318._o be_v godw_n de_fw-fr presul_n angl._n p._n 318._o consecrate_a 1302._o and_o die_v 1309._o nor_o do_v he_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1070._o clergy_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1070._o who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o william_n fitz-osbern_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o other_o of_o his_o council_n he_o search_v the_o monastery_n the_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n f._n 636._o he_o rifle_v the_o monastery_n monastery_n of_o all_o england_n and_o take_v away_o the_o money_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o english_a have_v secure_v there_o fear_v his_o austerity_n and_o ravages_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o treasury_n 7._o treasury_n fol._n 7._o mat._n paris_n say_v he_o rob_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o shrine_n and_o chalice_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o secure_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o age_n pleasure_n age_n eadmer_n fol._n 6._o n._n 10._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o norman_a law_n and_o make_v norman_a bishop_n in_o england_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o conqueror_n pleasure_n until_o have_v bring_v into_o england_n the_o law_n and_o usage_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v in_o normandy_n he_o have_v make_v such_o man_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o chief_a ruler_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o may_v be_v think_v very_o unworthy_a if_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o law_n or_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n eight_o day_n after_o easter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v present_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o his_o legate_n herminfrid_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n of_o sedune_n now_o by_o the_o german_n call_v sit_v and_o the_o french_a zion_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o sionois_n it_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o river_n rosne_fw-fr before_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n sedune_n and_o two_o priest_n cardinal_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v depose_v see_v florent_fw-la wigorn_a f._n 636._o an._n do._n 1070._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o stigand_n be_v depose_v john_n and_o peter_n produce_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o council_n stigand_n archbishp_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o unjust_o possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o because_o he_o invade_v the_o archbishopric_n while_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v live_v and_o use_v his_o pall_n which_o remain_v at_o canterbury_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o by_o force_n he_o be_v unjust_o put_v out_o of_o england_n and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o benedict_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o by_o money_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o apostolic_a see_n b._n see_n de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n fol._n 116._o b._n malmsbury_n say_v with_o these_o two_o bishopric_n he_o also_o possess_v many_o abbey_n who_o in_o this_o as_o he_o conceive_v do_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o judgement_n but_o error_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a illiterate_a man_n as_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n depose_v time_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la agalmar_n bishop_n of_o east_n angle_n and_o some_o abbat_n depose_v in_o this_o council_n also_o agalmar_n brother_n of_o stigand_n bishop_n of_o east-angle_n his_o seat_n be_v then_o at_o elmham_n be_v depose_v and_o some_o abbat_n the_o king_n promote_a that_o work_n that_o he_o may_v put_v into_o their_o place_n man_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a conquer_a kingdom_n life_n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la other_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n all_o their_o life_n he_o also_o keep_v in_o prison_n some_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n all_o their_o life_n time_n without_o any_o evident_a cause_n bishop_n cause_n ibidem_fw-la agelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n turn_v out_o and_o imprison_v without_o fault_n he_o make_v his_o own_o chaplain_n bishop_n be_v neither_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n or_o secular_a law_n mere_o out_o of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n give_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n to_o thomas_n canon_n of_o bayeaux_n in_o normandy_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o walkelin_n his_o chaplain_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n by_o his_o command_n herminfrid_n the_o bishop_n of_o sedune_n the_o cardinal_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o agelric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o southsaxons_a be_v not_o canonical_o depose_v who_o the_o king_n imprison_v at_o malborow_n without_o any_o fault_n there_o be_v then_o also_o to_o use_v the_o author_n own_o phrase_n very_o many_o abbat_n degrade_v the_o conqueror_n give_v to_o his_o chaplane_n herfastus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o east-angle_n and_o to_o stigand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o southsaxons_a and_o give_v the_o abbey_n to_o his_o norman_a monk_n command_n monk_n eadmer_n fol._n 6._o n._n 20._o no_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n without_o his_o command_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o in_o his_o dominion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n without_o his_o command_n nor_o to_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o show_v to_o he_o leave_n he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o appoint_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o archbishop_n may_v preside_v in_o any_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o appoint_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o implead_v he_o ibid._n n._n o._n his_o baron_n without_o his_o command_n not_o to_o be_v implead_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o implead_v and_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o his_o baron_n all_o such_o as_o 168._o as_o sâ—ld_n not_o in_o ead._n f._n 168._o hold_v immediate_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o officer_n for_o incest_n adultery_n or_o any_o heinous_a crime_n unless_o by_o his_o command_n assent_n command_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o conqueror_n stoutness_n and_o resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o his_o admission_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o
mention_v his_o holiness_n gain_v the_o first_o polut_v of_o his_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n although_o william_n still_o retain_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o seem_v only_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o that_o no_o decree_n or_o constitution_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 1071._o assent_n eadmer_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 49._o lanfranc_n make_v archbishop_n a_o do._n 1071._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n a_o stout_a man_n and_o very_o much_o skill_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o consecrate_a the_o four_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o sptember_n or_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o august_n england_n august_n malm_v the_o gest_n pon._n lib._n â—_o fol._n 117._o a_o b._n the_o pope_n decree_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n between_o york_n and_o canterbury_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o england_n afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a go_v with_o he_o where_o thomas_n propound_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o lanfranc_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n worcester_n and_o litchfield_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o subject_a to_o york_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n b._n kingdom_n spelm._n council_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1072._o sir_n john_n danis_n irish_a report_n fol._n 89._o b._n after_o two_o discussion_n one_o at_o winchester_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n there_o in_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o at_o windsor_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v final_o determine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o of_o hubert_n legat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o say_v 30._o say_v fol._n 8._o n._n 30._o paris_n and_o many_o other_o order_n of_o man_n meet_v there_o upon_o the_o affair_n the_o the_o conqueror_n common_o keep_v easter_n at_o winchester_n whitsunday_n at_o windsor_n or_o westminster_n and_o christmas_n at_o gloucester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a in_o court_n all_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n bishop_n abbat_n etc._n etc._n through_o all_o england_n so_o that_o at_o those_o time_n he_o can_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n at_o a_o day_n warning_n when_o he_o please_v and_o at_o those_o time_n be_v common_o hold_v the_o great_a council_n for_o all_o public_a affair_n occasion_n of_o that_o festival_n scotland_n festival_n malm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la b._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o church_n of_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o york_n extend_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o scotland_n upon_o proof_n make_v by_o old_a authority_n and_o write_n that_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n and_o all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o litchfield_n and_o from_o the_o great_a river_n humber_n unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v the_o province_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o york_n so_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n wherever_o he_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n ought_v to_o receive_v episcopal_a benediction_n from_o he_o and_o under_o oath_n to_o make_v unto_o he_o canonical_a profession_n to_o these_o constitution_n the_o king_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o these_o present_a agree_v and_o as_o 20._o as_o hist_o nou._n fol._n 9_o n._n 20._o eadmer_n say_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v best_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n about_o this_o time_n he_o amend_v distinguish_v amend_v cart._n in_o append._n n._n 11._o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n distinguish_v the_o episcopal_a law_n which_o have_v not_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v by_o his_o regal_a authority_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v hold_v plea_n in_o the_o hundred_o concern_v episcopal_a law_n nor_o shall_v bring_v any_o cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n before_o a_o secular_a judicature_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v transgress_v episcopal_a law_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o canon_n law_n canon_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n selden_n f._n 167_o 168._o not._n in_o eadmer_n no_o sheriff_n minister_n or_o laic_a to_o meddle_v with_o episcopal_a law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o summons_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_n be_v the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n power_n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o further_o command_v that_o no_o sheriff_n minister_n or_o laic_a shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o bishop_n law_n before_o this_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o the_o county_n court_n or_o turn_v and_o with_o the_o hundredary_n in_o the_o hundred_o court_n if_o he_o please_v where_o they_o promiscuous_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a cause_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n bear_v date_n and_o further_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o invest_v in_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n ibid._n crown_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 1._o bibl._n coâ—ton_n 1._o vol._n of_o the_o state_n of_o he_o church_n &_o ex_fw-la chart._n willielmi_n sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ibid._n by_o the_o assent_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n and_o stigand_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o battle-abby_n which_o he_o found_v 1086._o found_v in_o append_v n._n 12._o an._n do._n 1086._o all_o the_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n imaginable_a and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n abby_n great_a privilege_n grant_v by_o william_n to_o battle_n abby_n and_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n he_o shall_v not_o lodge_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o manner_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o league_n every_o way_n round_o about_o it_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o judge_n the_o violator_n of_o which_o constitution_n be_v for_o ever_o anathematise_v by_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n stigand_n aforesaid_a walkelin_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcerster_n all_o then_o present_a the_o pope_n send_v to_o william_n by_o his_o legate_n hubert_n to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o arrear_n of_o peterpence_n but_o though_o willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o one_o he_o absolute_o pope_n absolute_o in_o appe_v n._n 13._o the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o other_o and_o refuse_v to_o become_v his_o feudatary_n or_o vassal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n archbishop_z lanfranc_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n hold_v and_o preside_v in_o many_o council_n in_o one_o at_o london_n member_n london_n spelm._n council_n fol._n 7_o 8._o vol._n 2._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1075._o bishopric_n remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n the_o clergy_n not_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o member_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o bishop_n see_v shall_v be_v in_o village_n therefore_o by_o the_o king_n munificence_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n bishop_n hermannus_n remove_v from_o sherborn_n to_o salisbury_n stigand_n from_o selsey_n to_o chichester_n peter_n from_o litchfield_n to_o chester_n and_o afterward_o remigius_n from_o dorchester_n a_o village_n in_o oxfordshire_n to_o lincoln_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o toledo_n both_o city_n in_o spain_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n
king_n favour_n who_o neither_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o spiritual_a father_n or_o archbishop_n and_o utter_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o king_n return_n into_o england_n after_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o effect_n pall._n effect_n ib._n n_o 30._o anselm_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall._n anselm_n go_v to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o intention_n of_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v his_o pall._n the_o king_n ask_v he_o from_o which_o pope_n he_o will_v require_v it_o licence_n it_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v no_o pope_n to_o be_v own_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o answer_v he_o from_o vrban_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o pope_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o he_o or_o his_o father_n time_n that_o any_o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v nominate_v or_o accept_v of_o a_o pope_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o election_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v from_o he_o this_o power_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n anselm_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v what_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n at_o rochester_n that_o while_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o bec_n he_o have_v recognise_v vrban_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o word_n very_o much_o 1._o much_o ibid._n fol._n 26._o lin_v 1._o move_v the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o ought_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n nation_n see_n ibidem_fw-la a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n anselm_n therefore_o desire_v a_o council_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v save_v his_o revenue_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v keep_v his_o faith_n to_o a_o terrene_a king_n which_o 10._o which_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o be_v grant_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o rockingham_n in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o castle_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o ventilate_v of_o this_o cause_n in_o which_o convention_n anselm_n make_v a_o speech_n etc._n speech_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o etc._n etc._n recapitulate_v how_o hardly_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o only_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o one_o hour_n depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o pope_n vrban_n and_o then_o with_o much_o perplexity_n urge_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o bear_a faith_n to_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n ask_v the_o bishop_n advice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o men._n who_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 27._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o the_o bishop_n advice_n anseâ—m_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n anselm_v speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a men._n unanimous_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o give_v he_o their_o prince_n counsel_n only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n mean_v the_o king_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v follow_v what_o counsel_n he_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o own_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o commune_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pupil_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o say_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v principal_o speak_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o count_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n these_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n these_o i_o approve_v these_o i_o receive_v from_o these_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o know_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o those_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n i_o will_v give_v faithful_a counsel_n and_o assistance_n according_a to_o my_o utmost_a skill_n and_o power_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o 8._o he_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 28._o lin_v 8._o distract_v the_o thought_n and_o break_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o urge_v he_o again_o 20._o again_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n complain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o commune_fw-la lord_n king_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n advice_n anselm_n to_o relinquish_v vrban_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o whosoever_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o regal_a dignity_n take_v away_o both_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o subjection_n to_o vrban_n and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n he_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o trouble_v cause_n trouble_v ib._n f._n 29._o n._n 40_o 50._o the_o bishop_n grow_v saint_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o perseverance_n grow_v faint_a and_o cold_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a champion_n william_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr plain_o affirm_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o enervate_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o he_o ring_n he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n advise_v to_o take_v away_o anselm_v staff_n and_o ring_n advise_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n will_v to_o take_v away_o his_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n men._n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la that_o advice_n please_v not_o the_o great_a men._n this_o advice_n please_v not_o the_o great_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v if_o this_o dont_fw-fr please_v you_o what_o will_v and_o add_v while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o equal_a in_o my_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n he_o so_o far_o gain_v they_o gain_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 30._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o anselm_n baffle_v the_o bishop_n by_o urge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o own_o ouâ—r_o they_o upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o urge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o and_z his_o over_o they_o that_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n they_o be_v sorry_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o be_v primate_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n and_o they_o his_o suffragans_fw-la they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o judge_n or_o condemn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v faulty_a after_o much_o debate_n in_o this_o matter_n 50._o matter_n ib._n fol._n 31._o n._n 40_o 50._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_o hear_v until_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o king_n banish_v baldwin_n a_o monk_n anselm_v chief_a counsellor_n and_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n which_o much_o afflict_a and_o trouble_v he_o 30._o he_o ib._n fol._n 32._o n_o 20._o 30._o during_o this_o truce_n or_o respite_n of_o
from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o industry_n that_o henry_n at_o that_o time_n lose_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o robert_n fail_v in_o the_o trust_n repose_v in_o the_o great_a man_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o anselm_n as_o a_o invader_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o dismiss_v his_o army_n florence_n 27._o florence_n fol._n 650._o lin_v 27._o of_o worcester_n say_v as_o above_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n send_v for_o duke_n robert_n over_o and_o promise_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o come_v they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o other_o dissemble_v their_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o stay_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n common_z soldiers_z or_o stipendiaries_n and_o english_a remain_v with_o he_o be_v unanimous_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o peace_n the_o two_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wise_a men._n the_o term_n of_o peace_n at_o which_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n on_o both_o side_n consult_v together_o and_o by_o their_o mediation_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o brother_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o robert_n shall_v yearly_o receive_v 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o estate_n their_o in_o the_o latin_a honour_n suos_fw-la which_o signify_v strict_o the_o seat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o earldom_n or_o barony_n but_o general_o earldom_n barony_n and_o honourable_a estate_n earldom_n and_o barony_n take_v from_o they_o in_o england_n for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a estate_n take_v from_o they_o in_o normandy_n for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o again_o free_o without_o composition_n ordericus_n vitalis_n give_v a_o three_o relation_n of_o this_o transaction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1101._o lord_n fol._n 785._o an._n do._n 1101._o say_v he_o 1101._o the_o seditious_a great_a man_n fear_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o love_v the_o easiness_n of_o slothful_a duke_n robert_n send_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o provide_v a_o fleet_n to_o transport_v himself_o a._n himself_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 786._o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v robert_z the_o belism_n his_o two_o brother_n brother_n he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o estate_n because_o malm_n f._n 88_o b._n n._n 30._o rogerus_fw-la pictaviensis_fw-la who_o he_o be_v domesd_v in_o iisdem_fw-la comitat._n his_o great_a estate_n he_o marry_v a_o poictovis_n woman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o roger_n pictaviensis_n who_o in_o the_o conqueror_n survey_v be_v say_v to_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o river_n rible_a and_o mersey_n in_o lancashire_n and_o so_o much_o more_o as_o make_v 188_o manner_n in_o that_o county_n 76_o in_o yorkshire_n three_o in_o essex_n 59_o in_o suffolk_n 11_o in_o nottinghamshire_n seven_o in_o derbyshire_n 10_o in_o norfolk_n 44_o in_o lincolnshire_n in_o all_o 398._o roger_n the_o poictovin_n and_o arnulph_n william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o walter_n giffart_n ivo_n de_fw-fr grentemaisnil_n robert_n the_o son_n of_o ilbert_n and_o many_o other_o who_o first_o private_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n and_o then_o public_o advance_v the_o duke_n title_n anselm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o english_a adhere_v to_o their_o king_n as_o also_o do_v robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a and_o other_o 1._o other_o ib._n 787._o b._n aug._n 1._o in_o autumn_n robert_n land_v at_o portsmouth_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o nobility_n who_o have_v long_o since_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o two_o brother_n remain_v with_o their_o force_n in_o a_o c._n a_o ibid._n fol._n 788._o a._n b._n c._n plain_a some_o day_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o a_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n between_o the_o nobleman_n on_o both_o side_n without_o effect_n at_o length_n only_o the_o two_o brother_n by_o consent_n without_o any_o assistant_n meet_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o after_o some_o discourse_n agree_v that_o robert_n shall_v quit_v his_o claim_n to_o england_n and_o release_v the_o homage_n his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o henry_n shall_v yearly_o pay_v to_o he_o 3000_o l._n sterling_n and_o render_v up_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o constance_n and_o all_o he_o possess_v in_o normandy_n except_o damfront_v they_o also_o then_o agree_v upon_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v resume_v all_o their_o father_n land_n and_o demeasn_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v equal_o punish_v the_o fomenter_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o agreement_n the_o duke_n stay_v here_o two_o month_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o with_o he_o william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n and_o other_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o estate_n in_o england_n for_o his_o sake_n not_o long_o after_o it_o after_o ord._n vit._n f._n 804._o c._n d._n the_o duke_n mediate_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o surry_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n the_o king_n rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n to_o the_o duke_n that_o for_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o earldom_n of_o surrey_n of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 1000_o l._n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o mediate_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o but_o move_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o not_o bring_v public_a traitor_n to_o punishment_n and_o not_o exercise_v a_o due_a severity_n upon_o turncoat_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v that_o very_a year_n kind_o receive_v robert_n de_fw-fr belesin_n and_o give_v he_o his_o father_n possession_n the_o castle_n of_o argentoile_n the_o bishopric_n of_o be_fw-mi and_o the_o forest_n of_o golfer_n restore_v golfer_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 805._o a._n duke_n robert_n release_v the_o annual_a payment_n of_o 3000_o l._n the_o earl_n of_o surry_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o the_o duke_n humble_o promise_v amendment_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o release_v the_o annual_a payment_n of_o 3000_o l._n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o renew_v the_o former_a peace_n and_o restore_v william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n to_o his_o earldom_n who_o ever_o after_o remain_v faithful_a to_o henry_n and_o be_v number_v among_o his_o chief_a friend_n after_o king_n c._n king_n ord._n vit._n fol._n 787._o b._n 804._o c._n henry_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o punish_v such_o traitor_n as_o desert_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o and_o invite_v over_o duke_n robert_n he_o summon_v to_o trial_n robert_n mallet_n ivo_n de_fw-fr grentemaisnil_n trial._n several_a traitor_n summon_v to_o trial._n robert_n de_fw-fr pontefract_n the_o son_n of_o ilbert_n lacey_n and_o robert_n the_o belism_n the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o with_o many_o other_o yet_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o several_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o after_o divers_a way_n he_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o violation_n of_o their_o faith_n estate_n some_o be_v fine_v other_o lose_v their_o estate_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o condemn_v in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o from_o other_o which_o he_o most_o fear_a and_o suspect_v he_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o banish_v they_o when_o the_o mighty_a earl_n trial._n earl_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 806._o a._n an._n do._n 1102._o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n summon_v to_o trial._n robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la be_v summon_v to_o the_o king_n court_n there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o forty_o five_o crime_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v open_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n have_v set_v spy_n upon_o he_o who_o observe_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o his_o oblique_a action_n he_o be_v thus_o charge_v ask_v leave_v castle_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o castle_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o know_v he_o can_v not_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o transgression_n object_v to_o he_o in_o great_a fear_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o castle_n while_o the_o king_n with_o his_o baron_n be_v expect_v his_o answer_n the_o king_n sergeant_n come_v and_o inform_v they_o that_o robert_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n castle_n the_o king_n issue_v a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o to_o appear_v he_o fortify_v his_o castle_n
fortify_v and_o man_v his_o castle_n of_o exeter_n against_o he_o which_o the_o king_n besiege_v and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o defendant_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v and_o carry_v what_o they_o will_v with_o they_o the_o earl_n go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o anjou_n with_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 937._o a._n b_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n design_n to_o keep_v that_o against_o the_o king_n but_o he_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o soon_o drive_v he_o out_o there_o and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o other_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o banish_v he_o who_o then_o go_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v very_o kind_o elate_a with_o this_o success_n he_o come_v to_o hunt_n at_o hunting_n at_o hen._n hunt_n f._n 222._o a._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n trouble_v the_o nobleman_n about_o their_o wood_n and_o hunting_n brampton_n near_o huntingdon_n and_o hold_v plea_n concern_v the_o forest_n of_o his_o nobleman_n that_o be_v concern_v their_o wood_n and_o hunting_n and_o break_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n this_o year_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n etc._n scot_n ricard_n hagulstad_n col._n 312._o n._n 40_o 50_o 60._o david_n king_n of_o scot_n invade_v england_n king_n stephen_n and_o he_o make_v peace_n carlisle_z grant_v to_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n make_v earl_n of_o huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n enter_v northumberland_n and_o seize_v the_o town_n of_o carlisle_n werke_n or_o work_n alnwick_n norham_n and_o newcastle_n and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o durham_n but_o king_n stephen_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n prevent_v he_o whereupon_o the_o two_o king_n appoint_v a_o interview_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o their selve_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n restore_v newcastle_n work_n norham_n and_o alnwick_n and_o have_v carlisle_n give_v to_o he_o stephen_n also_o give_v to_o henry_n his_o son_n the_o earldom_n of_o huntingdon_n which_o have_v be_v king_n david_n and_o the_o town_n of_o doncaster_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1137._o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o begin_n he_o begin_n malmsbr_n f_o 101._o b.n._n 50._o king_n stephen_n go_v into_o normandy_n earl_n robert_n follow_v he_o of_o lent_n sail_v into_o normandy_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n have_v try_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a follow_v he_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o normandy_n of_o ib._n f._n 102._o 4._o lin_v 2._o king_n stephen_n use_v treacherous_a practice_n against_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o treachery_n not_o express_v by_o the_o historian_n king_n stephen_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n william_n de_fw-fr ipre_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o normandy_n king_n stephen_n endeavour_v to_o intercept_v he_o by_o treachery_n but_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o practice_n from_o one_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o escape_v and_o come_v not_o to_o court_v though_o often_o invite_v for_o many_o day_n afterward_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v his_o design_n take_v not_o effect_n and_o think_v to_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n by_o confess_v it_o make_v oath_n according_a to_o a_o form_n give_v by_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o will_v never_o for_o the_o future_a consent_n to_o such_o wicked_a contrivance_n this_o he_o do_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o earl_n who_o power_n he_o suspect_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v make_v dukedom_n make_v hen._n hunt_n f._n 222._o a._n n._n 20_o 30._o his_o son_n eustachius_n do_v homage_n for_o that_o dukedom_n peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o son_n eustachius_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o normandy_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o return_v into_o england_n sister_n england_n order_n vit_fw-mi f._n 911._o d._n earl_n robert_n trouble_v about_o his_o sister_n leave_v william_n de_fw-fr rolmara_n roger_n the_o viscount_n and_o other_o his_o justiciaries_n to_o manage_v affair_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_n stay_v there_o often_o think_v of_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o sister_n and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v note_v for_o perfidiousness_n the_o next_o year_n in_o england_n happen_v many_o intestine_a follower_n intestine_a malmsb_n histor_n novel_a f._n 102._o a._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o a._n d._n 1138._o king_n stephen_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o give_v land_n castle_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o follower_n commotion_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o confident_a dare_a man_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n some_o land_n other_o castle_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o if_o he_o delay_v they_o in_o obtain_v their_o desire_n by_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o possess_v by_o other_o they_o forthwith_o fortify_v their_o castle_n or_o erect_v place_n of_o strength_n waste_v the_o king_n land_n and_o plunder_v his_o tenant_n to_o suppress_v these_o defection_n he_o sudden_o march_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o use_v great_a labour_n and_o industry_n to_o no_o purpose_n until_o by_o give_v they_o honour_n or_o castle_n he_o purchase_v a_o counterfeit_n peace_n many_o new_a earl_n he_o make_v and_o to_o support_v their_o honour_n give_v they_o crown_n land_n and_o revenue_n these_o man_n be_v more_o confident_a in_o ask_v land_n he_o make_v many_o new_a earl_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n land_n and_o he_o more_o profuse_a in_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a report_n through_o the_o nation_n that_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n intend_v to_o assist_v his_o sister_n and_o within_o some_o competent_a time_n to_o defy_v the_o king_n before_o he_o attempt_v it_o this_o be_v do_v present_o after_o whitsunday_n decree_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n defy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o send_v messenger_n from_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o homage_n because_o he_o have_v unlawful_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o many_o religious_a man_n he_o have_v consult_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o pass_v this_o life_n without_o ignominy_n nor_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o neglect_v the_o oath_n make_v to_o his_o sister_n their_o answer_n be_v the_o more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o be_v back_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o command_v he_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o king_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n he_o can_v in_o england_n level_v all_o his_o castle_n except_o that_o at_o bristol_n which_o be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o success_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n the_o castle_n the_o ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1139._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o earl_n roberts_n come_v for_o england_n many_o force_v to_o deliver_v their_o castle_n report_n that_o earl_n robert_n be_v come_v with_o his_o sister_n out_o of_o normandy_n spread_v more_o and_o more_o about_o the_o nation_n in_o hope_n whereof_o many_o fell_a from_o the_o king_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o he_o imprison_v and_o by_o other_o hardship_n force_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o castle_n and_o to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v note_v at_o this_o time_n that_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v build_v two_o king_n two_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n build_v the_o castle_n at_o devise_n malmsbury_n and_o sherborn_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n build_v the_o castle_n at_o newark_n the_o bishop_n envy_v complaint_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n famous_a and_o splendid_a house_n with_o tower_n and_o turret_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o castle_n one_o at_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n another_o at_o sherborn_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o malmsbury_n and_o that_o former_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o salisbury_n castle_n from_o king_n henry_n and_o enclose_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o nephew_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o newark_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o bring_v upon_o they_o envy_n from_o the_o earl_n and_o
baron_n about_o the_o king_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o erect_v castle_n than_o their_o function_n or_o office_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v build_v for_o his_o destruction_n and_o that_o when_o the_o empress_n come_v over_o they_o will_v assist_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o she_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o father_n persuade_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o their_o castle_n to_o he_o he_o ready_o hear_v they_o and_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o put_v their_o advice_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n at_o oxford_n about_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o june_n be_v a_o king_n a_o ibidem_fw-la n_z 40_o 50._o f._n 103._o a._n lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o affray_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o britanny_n the_o bishop_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n court._n order_v to_o deliver_v their_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n meeting_n of_o the_o great_a man_n where_o be_v these_o two_o bishop_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n report_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n say_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o journey_n and_o undertake_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o retainer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o retainer_n and_o servant_n of_o alan_n earl_n of_o britanny_n quarrel_v about_o take_v up_o lodging_n from_o word_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n many_o be_v wound_v and_o one_o knight_n kill_v but_o the_o bishop_n man_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o conflict_n the_o king_n take_v the_o advantage_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v convent_v that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v his_o court_n for_o that_o their_o man_n and_o servant_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o their_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o their_o castle_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a strictness_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o escape_n strictness_n they_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a strictness_n roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v carry_v unbound_v and_o his_o son_n roger_n the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v by_o maud_n of_o ramesbury_n his_o concubine_n be_v carry_v in_o fetter_n before_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n which_o his_o nephew_n nigell_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o flee_v from_o oxford_n thither_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n castle_n they_o deliver_v their_o castle_n sherborn_n and_o malmesbury_n be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o first_o demand_n and_o the_o devise_n after_o three_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o force_n resolve_v to_o fast_v until_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n possession_n that_o he_o may_v incline_v his_o nephew_n to_o yield_v who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v defend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v his_o other_o nephew_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n purchase_v his_o liberty_n by_o render_v his_o castle_n speedy_o ordericus_n vitalis_n tell_v this_o story_n otherwise_o he_o devise_n he_o f._n 919._o d._n 920._o a._n b._n the_o forego_v story_n different_o report_v by_o ordericus_n vitalis_n episcopi_fw-la pellex_fw-la principalem_fw-la munitionem_fw-la servabat_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr ipre_n threaten_v to_o starve_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o hang_v the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n deliver_v not_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n say_v walran_fw-mi earl_n of_o mellent_a and_o his_o brother_n robert_n with_o alan_n earl_n of_o britanny_n seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o after_o the_o affray_n when_o the_o bishop_n roger_n and_o alexander_n be_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n escape_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n and_o fortify_v it_o in_o which_o maud_n of_o ramesbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n harlot_n keep_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o send_v william_n of_o ipre_n a_o fleming_n before_o with_o a_o army_n to_o take_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o carry_v roger_n the_o bishop_n and_o roger_n the_o chancellor_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o eat_v until_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o further_o erect_v gallow_n before_o the_o castle_n gate_n threaten_v forthwith_o to_o hang_v the_o chancellor_n maud_n to_o redeem_v her_o son_n send_v to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o will_v surrender_v the_o keep_v or_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n she_o be_v in_o which_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a castle_n in_o consideration_n he_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n stephen_n noise_n ib._n n._n 10._o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n defend_v king_n stephen_n hugh_z archbishop_n of_o roven_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o and_o defender_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v but_o just_a bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o castle_n which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastic_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v evangelist_n of_o peace_n not_o architect_n of_o such_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v place_n of_o retreat_n and_o security_n to_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a do_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n brother_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n affirm_v &c_n affirm_v ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pope_n legate_n command_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n that_o if_o bishop_n transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o forthwith_o command_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n of_o august_n on_o that_o day_n appear_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n winchester_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o winchester_n with_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v excuse_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o health_n and_o present_a care_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n part_n against_o the_o scot_n faulâ—s_n the_o pope_n legate_n aggravate_v king_n stephen_n suppose_a faulâ—s_n the_o legate_n first_o produce_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o make_v a_o latin_a speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o aggravate_v his_o brother_n fact_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o chamber_n at_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o lodging_n without_o notice_n and_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n friendship_n or_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o head_n he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o of_o the_o earl_n into_o the_o council_n he_o and_o be_v resolute_a against_o he_o to_o know_v why_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o the_o legate_n immediate_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o that_o age_n never_o see_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o heinous_o if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o may_v therefore_o tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o advice_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o court_n of_o france_n or_o their_o brother_n earl_n theobald_n a_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v wise_o either_o present_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o earl_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v go_v out_o and_o not_o long_o after_o return_v again_o 50._o again_o ibidem_fw-la b._n lin_v 6._o rex_fw-la comitem_fw-la albericum_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la ad_fw-la goâ—cilium_fw-la misit_fw-la m._n paris_n f._n 77._o n._n 50._o alberic_n de_fw-fr ver_n a_o man_n much_o exercise_v in_o law_n controversy_n accompany_v
they_o and_o carry_v the_o king_n answer_n this_o great_a lawyer_n in_o bishop_n in_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 10.20_o alberic_n the_o ver_n defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o he_o that_o he_o very_o seldom_o come_v at_o court_n also_o that_o his_o man_n or_o retainer_n presume_v upon_o his_o power_n move_v sedition_n who_o as_o well_o at_o other_o time_n as_o late_o at_o oxford_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o man_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o earl_n richmond_n earl_n earl_n of_o britanny_n and_o richmond_n alan_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o man_n of_o hervey_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v of_o such_o nobility_n and_o spirit_n that_o though_o king_n henry_n have_v often_o request_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o england_n the_o affront_n he_o say_v reflect_v upon_o king_n stephen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o he_o come_v over_o further_o he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o he_o private_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o many_o instance_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o that_o when_o roger_n mortemer_n with_o the_o king_n troop_n which_o he_o command_v sle_z for_o fear_n of_o those_o belong_v to_o bristol_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o quarter_v one_o night_n in_o malmsbury_n that_o it_o be_v general_a discourse_n that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v will_v declare_v for_o she_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o have_v transact_v the_o king_n business_n and_o receive_v wage_n for_o so_o do_v that_o the_o castle_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o free_o render_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o accusation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n do_v lawful_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o uncle_n king_n henry_n his_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n nothing_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o treasurer_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o ask_v of_o king_n stephen_n land_n castle_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o exchequer_n that_o he_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o the_o castle_n as_o a_o composition_n for_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o council_n the_o king_n want_v not_o witness_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o composition_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v firm_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v only_o accuse_v of_o a_o old_a grudge_n he_o bear_v to_o earl_n alan_n and_o be_v therefore_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a action_n and_o violence_n commit_v by_o his_o follower_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n rome_n salisbury_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n threaten_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n reply_v he_o never_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o wage_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v justice_n in_o that_o council_n he_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v in_o that_o council_n be_v true_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sentence_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o secular_a court_n the_o king_n shall_v revest_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n alioqui_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la d._n gentium_fw-la see_v preface_n to_o the_o norman_a story_n f._n 170._o c._n d._n dissaisati_fw-la non_fw-la placitabunt_fw-la otherwise_o remain_v disseise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o shall_v not_o plead_v much_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o king_n request_n the_o cause_n be_v adjourn_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n and_o to_o the_o next_o after_o that_o until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n come_v who_o grant_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v castle_n bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n defend_v the_o king_n and_o baffle_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o ought_v of_o right_o to_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o yet_o certain_o the_o time_n be_v suspicious_a all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o nation_n aught_o to_o permit_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o all_o alberic_n de_fw-fr ver_n add_v pope_n albrric_n de_fw-fr ver_n rebuke_n they_o for_o their_o design_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n out_o of_o england_n to_o appeal_v at_o rome_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o return_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a by_o this_o they_o etc._n they_o ibid._n f._n 104._o a._n lin_v 2._o the_o bishop_n forbear_v to_o censure_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o why_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n to_o persuade_v he_o etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o forbear_v pronounce_v it_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o prince_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o because_o they_o see_v some_o of_o the_o military_a man_n draw_v out_o and_o brandish_v their_o blade_n and_o so_o they_o part_v and_o this_o council_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o consult_v his_o reputation_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v a_o breach_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o sacerdotium_fw-la the_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a government_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o arundel_n same_o ibidem_fw-la n_z 10.20_o 30._o a._n d._n 1139._o earl_n robert_n and_o his_o sister_n land_n at_o arundel_n september_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o empress_n and_o only_o 140_o knight_n or_o horseman_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o have_v from_o very_o true_a testimony_n land_v at_o arundel_n in_o sussex_n where_o do_v at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o castle_n adeliza_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o 40._o the_o m._n paris_n f_o 77._o n._n 40._o county_n of_o sussex_n in_o dower_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o widow_n she_o be_v but_o than_o marry_a to_o william_n de_fw-fr albini_n the_o earl_n leave_v his_o sister_n at_o arundel_n castle_n bristol_n the_o earl_n go_v towards_o bristol_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o have_v often_o send_v for_o she_o by_o special_a supra_fw-la special_a malmsb._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la messenger_n and_o with_o twelve_o knight_n only_o or_o man_n at_o arm_n go_v towards_o bristol_n the_o king_n come_v present_o before_o arundel_n and_o 40._o and_o hen._n hun._n f_o 223._o a._n n._n 40._o besiege_v it_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o she_o come_v over_o with_o so_o small_a force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o not_o resort_v of_o the_o great_a man_n to_o she_o most_o of_o which_o bristol_n which_o malmsb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la adeliza_n the_o empress_n mother_n in_o law_n grow_v weary_a of_o she_o and_o she_o prevail_v with_o king_n stephen_n to_o suffer_v she_o to_o go_v to_o bristol_n either_o oppose_v or_o do_v not_o assist_v she_o except_o some_o few_o that_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o she_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n stephen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o waleran_n earl_n of_o mellent_a to_o go_v to_o bristol_n to_o her_o brother_n who_o with_o some_o troop_n meet_v she_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o convey_v she_o thither_o but_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v she_o to_o gloucester_n to_o remain_v under_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o empress_n of_o this_o milo_n be_v sometime_o call_v milo_n de_fw-fr gloucestria_n comes_fw-la constabularius_fw-la &_o regius_n constabularius_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v until_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o cont._n of_o
921._o c._n d._n f._n 922._o a._n b._n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n obtain_v assistance_n gloucester_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o occasion_n join_v the_o force_n he_o have_v and_o other_o he_o immediate_o raise_v with_o those_o of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o march_v towards_o lincoln_n upon_o his_o approach_n the_o king_n march_v towards_o he_o in_o battalion_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o a_o main_a body_n and_o two_o wing_n he_o command_v the_o main_a body_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o wing_n consist_v of_o fleming_n which_o william_n the_o ipre_n command_v and_o of_o britain_n which_o earl_n alan_n command_v the_o other_o be_v command_v by_o waleran_n earl_n of_o mellent_a there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o army_n william_n de_fw-fr warenna_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o balduin_n fitzvrse_a engelran_n say_n and_o ilbert_n lacy._n lincoln_n the_o battle_n of_o lincoln_n the_o earl_n army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucestâ—r_n lead_v on_o the_o main_a body_n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n one_o wing_n aâ—_n the_o two_o brother_n mariadoc_n and_o kalader_n the_o welsh_a which_o make_v the_o other_o wing_n the_o welsh_a charge_v the_o fleming_n and_o britain_n and_o soon_o rout_v they_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n rout_v the_o earl_n of_o chester_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a who_o flee_v present_o king_n stephen_n show_v his_o personal_a courage_n in_o this_o battle_n prisoner_n his_o personal_a courage_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o fight_v brave_o and_o stout_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n until_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o horse_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o he_o baldwin_n de_fw-fr clare_n richard_n fitzvrse_a engelran_n de_fw-fr saia_n and_o ilbert_n lacie_n stay_v by_o the_o king_n and_o fight_v valiant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a kill_v the_o city_n plunder_v and_o many_o citizen_n kill_v after_o the_o battle_n the_o earl_n army_n miserable_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o requite_v the_o citizen_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o king_n stephen_n by_o kill_v very_o many_o of_o they_o the_o iron_n the_o malm_n f._n 106._o a._n n._n 40._o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o gloucester_n and_o put_v in_o iron_n earl_n present_v the_o king_n to_o his_o sister_n then_o at_o gloucester_n from_o whence_o for_o more_o security_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o bristol_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o use_v until_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o safe_a custody_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o connivance_n of_o his_o keeper_n and_o therefore_o be_v put_v in_o iron_n the_o empress_n and_o earl_n 20._o earl_n ib._n n._n 50._o &_o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o with_o great_a importunity_n by_o messenger_n move_v the_o legate_n that_o she_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o all_o england_n and_o normandy_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n he_o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o empress_n and_o legate_n in_o a_o open_a plain_n her_o oath_n to_o he_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n in_o a_o open_a plain_n by_o winchester_n the_o queen_n swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o shall_v dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n if_o he_o will_v keep_v perpetual_a fidelity_n to_o she_o and_o with_o holy_a church_n receive_v she_o as_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n brian_n fitz-count_n she_o fitz-count_n marchâ—o_n de_fw-fr walingford_n he_o be_v constable_n of_o walingford_n castle_n the_o legate_n acknowledge_v her_o queen_n his_o oath_n to_o she_o marquis_n of_o wallingford_n and_o milo_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o some_o other_o do_v together_o with_o she_o swear_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bishop_n then_o acknowledge_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o make_v oath_n to_o she_o that_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v promise_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cathedral_n with_o a_o noble_a procession_n the_o legate_n lead_v she_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o the_o left_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n abbat_n baron_n and_o knight_n present_a 676._o present_a contin_n â—lor_n worce_v f._n 676._o the_o legate_n curse_v those_o which_o curse_v she_o and_o bless_v those_o which_o bless_v she_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o command_n he_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v from_o winchester_n she_o go_v with_o the_o court_n to_o wilton_n where_o come_v to_o her_o theobald_n the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v his_o recognition_n of_o she_o as_o queen_n here_o she_o keep_v her_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a affluence_n of_o people_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o do_v of_o malm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o f._n 106._o a._n lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o give_v great_a attention_n to_o what_o be_v do_v april_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o many_o abbat_n at_o winchester_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n preside_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o the_o legate_n have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n apart_o with_o the_o abbat_n apart_o and_o with_o the_o arch-deacon_n apart_o the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bishop_n the_o legate_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o issue_n that_o she_o be_v in_o normandy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n his_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v he_o say_v further_a that_o though_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v holy_a church_n maintain_v the_o good_a law_n crime_n he_o accuse_v his_o brother_n king_n stephen_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o abrogate_v the_o evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o remember_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n bishop_n be_v imprison_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o possession_n abbey_n be_v sell_v and_o church_n rob_v the_o counsel_n of_o ill_a man_n take_v place_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n be_v despise_v that_o he_o have_v convent_v he_o before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o it_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o love_v his_o mortal_a brother_n but_o much_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o immortal_a father_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o powerful_a man_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v for_o want_v of_o a_o governor_n clergy_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v call_v you_o all_o hither_o by_o my_o legantine_n power_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v in_o private_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o elect_a and_o ordain_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o have_v as_o be_v meet_v invoke_v the_o divine_a assistance_n queen_n they_o elect_v maud_n the_o empress_n queen_n we_o elect_v maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o peaceable_a glorious_a rich_a and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a king_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o she_o we_o promise_v our_o faith_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o person_n and_o government_n all_o that_o be_v 10._o be_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o present_a either_o assent_v to_o what_o he_o say_v or_o by_o their_o silence_n seem_v not_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o legate_n add_v we_o have_v summon_v the_o londoner_n council_n the_o londoner_n present_v in_o this_o council_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n and_o send_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v beyond_o the_o next_o day_n
that_o her_o husband_n desire_v earl_n robert_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o he_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v other_o all_o present_a press_v he_o to_o go_v he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o his_o absence_n they_o urge_v he_o again_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o condition_n he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o hostage_n or_o etc._n or_o these_o pledge_n be_v the_o son_n or_o next_o kinsman_n of_o the_o nobleman_n and_o be_v leave_v with_o geofry_n of_o anjou_n he_o go_v with_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n pledge_n as_o well_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n as_o his_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v stay_v with_o she_o at_o oxford_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n defend_v she_o they_o all_o assent_v to_o he_o and_o give_v pledge_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o normandy_n robert_n england_n robert_n ibidem_fw-la â—_o 40._o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v objection_n against_o his_o go_v for_o england_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o his_o pledge_n and_o a_o guard_n go_v to_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n of_o which_o town_n and_o castle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o elder_a son_n william_n governor_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v sail_v present_o after_o midsummer_n and_o land_v in_o a_o haven_n near_o caen_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o come_v and_o make_v many_o objection_n against_o his_o go_v into_o england_n the_o chief_a be_v that_o his_o stay_n in_o normandy_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v take_v in_o many_o castle_n which_o yet_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n at_o that_o time_n for_o empress_n for_o ord._n vit_fw-mi f._n 923._o a._n b._n c._n d._n chron._n norm_a f._n 981._o a._n b._n mat._n westm_n f._n 243._o n._n 50._o several_a of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o normandy_n and_o several_a town_n and_o castle_n submit_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o empress_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n his_o wiâ—e_n have_v obtain_v against_o king_n stephen_n at_o lincoln_n he_o go_v into_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o the_o nobleman_n to_o deliver_v their_o castle_n to_o he_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v rotroc_n earl_n of_o mortaign_n in_o the_o county_n of_o perche_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n john_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o earl_n jeffry_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o reduce_v such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v england_n yield_v malmsb._n f._n 109._o b._n n._n 50._o he_o send_v his_o elder_a son_n henry_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n into_o england_n this_o objection_n cause_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n to_o stay_v long_o than_o he_o intend_v for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n he_o stay_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o take_n of_o ten_o castle_n yet_o he_o have_v fresh_a objection_n by_o which_o he_o put_v off_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n but_o grant_v his_o elder_a son_n henry_n shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o the_o just_a heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a the_o she_o the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 110._o a._n lin_v 3._o &_o n._n 10_o 20_o 30.40_o king_n stephen_n take_v warham_n burn_v oxford_n besiege_v the_o empress_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o nobleman_n her_o favourer_n rendezvous_n at_o wallingford_n to_o deliver_v she_o king_n sudden_o come_v to_o warham_n and_o find_v it_o without_o a_o garrison_n plunder_v it_o and_o present_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o hence_o he_o march_v towards_o oxford_n and_o three_o day_n before_o michaelmass_n come_v unexpected_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o besiege_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n only_o with_o her_o domestic_a servant_n and_o prosecute_v the_o siege_n so_o resolute_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o loss_n before_o the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o power_n the_o nobleman_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v she_o be_v confound_v that_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a beyond_o their_o time_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o walingford_n with_o intention_n to_o sight_n the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a field_n but_o as_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o town_n it_o be_v conclude_v they_o can_v not_o attack_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o inexpugnable_a but_o by_o fire_n warham_n the_o earl_n come_v out_o of_o normandy_n take_v warham_n who_o hear_v of_o this_o siege_n in_o normandy_n hasten_v his_o return_n he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o in_o fifty_o two_o ship_n three_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o come_v to_o warham_n and_o present_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o haven_n and_o town_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o choice_a soldier_n the_o king_n have_v place_v in_o it_o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v batter_v a_o while_n with_o the_o earl_n engine_n and_o the_o man_n weary_v and_o affright_v they_o desire_v a_o truce_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n while_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v aid_n which_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o by_o the_o day_n appoint_v they_o will_v deliver_v the_o castle_n this_o be_v grant_v with_o hope_n it_o may_v draw_v the_o king_n from_o his_o siege_n of_o the_o empress_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o stir_v he_o the_o isle_n of_o portland_n and_o lulworth_n castle_n deliver_v to_o he_o whereof_o the_o defendant_n have_v notice_n the_o earl_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o castle_n and_o the_o island_n of_o portland_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o three_o place_n call_v lullewerden_n now_o lulworth_n castle_n in_o dorsetshire_n from_o thence_o he_o march_v towards_o 50._o towards_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o cyrencester_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o empress_n shall_v meet_v he_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n that_o they_o may_v march_v on_o to_o oxford_n fight_v the_o king_n and_o relieve_v their_o mistress_n the_o empress_n oxford_n the_o empress_n escape_v from_o oxford_n but_o in_o their_o way_n they_o meet_v a_o joyful_a messenger_n that_o inform_v they_o she_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o safe_a at_o walingford_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o by_o her_o advice_n and_o common_a consent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a holiday_n which_o admonish_v they_o to_o quiet_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o war_n they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n of_o abide_v escape_n the_o manner_n of_o her_o escape_n the_o manner_n of_o she_o escape_v the_o historian_n will_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v certain_o know_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n come_v many_o of_o the_o besieger_n slip_v away_o from_o oxford_n those_o that_o stay_v keep_v very_o loose_a guard_n and_o remiss_a watch_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v ibidem_fw-la b._n lin_v 1._o observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n she_o with_o only_o four_o soldier_n man_n at_o arm_n or_o knight_n go_v out_o at_o the_o postern_n gate_n and_o pass_v the_o river_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o abington_n and_o from_o thence_o on_o horseback_n to_o walingford_n after_o her_o departure_n king_n stephen_n receive_v the_o castle_n upon_o term_n the_o defendant_n go_v whither_o they_o will_v without_o disturbance_n most_o author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n report_n that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a frost_n and_o snow_n and_o that_o she_o clad_v herself_o in_o white_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n escape_v undiscovered_a thus_o far_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o no_o further_o who_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o england_n between_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o king_n stephen_n at_o the_o particular_a 40._o particular_a ibidem_fw-la f._n 98._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o request_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o wilton_n the_o gervas_n dorob_fw-la col._n 358._o n._n 50_o 60._o hen._n hun._n f._n 225._o a._n n._n 20._o king_n stephen_n force_v from_o wilton_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n to_o prevent_v the_o excursion_n of_o those_o in_o
do._n 1149._o f._n â—45_n n._n 20_o 30._o tamesis_n sic_fw-la congelatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pede_fw-la &_o equo_fw-la &_o quadrigis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oneratis_fw-la transmeabilis_fw-la redderetur_fw-la the_o thames_n be_v so_o freeze_v as_o man_n on_o foot_n and_o horseback_n and_o load_v wagon_n pass_v over_o it_o the_o frost_n begin_v december_n the_o ten_o and_o end_v february_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o have_v be_v three_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n only_o before_o mention_v one_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o august_n 1139._o at_o winchester_n the_o second_o on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n 1142._o at_o oxford_n the_o three_o eight_o day_n after_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o westminster_n the_o business_n transact_v in_o all_o three_o be_v mere_o secular_a which_o proper_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o title_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n clergy_n the_o pope_n legate_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n special_a commissary_n or_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o 60._o by_o chron._n gervas_n col._n 1346._o n._n 40_o 50_o 60._o col._n 1347._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50_o 60._o col._n 1348._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50_o 60._o apostolical_a authority_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n and_o send_v his_o before_o his_o this_o be_v never_o do_v before_o citatory_n letter_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o other_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n that_o see_v be_v then_o void_a there_o be_v sixteen_o 1139._o sixteen_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1347._o n._n 10_o 20._o the_o pope_n legate_n direct_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cont._n of_o flor._n of_o worcester_n f._n 671._o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1139._o constitution_n decree_v the_o most_o notable_a whereof_o be_v these_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o new_a and_o not_o full_o establish_v and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o never_o practise_v before_o in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n roger_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n robert_z bishop_n of_o exeter_z and_o rainald_n abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a council_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v many_o age_n before_o in_o this_o council_n they_o free_o and_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n propound_v and_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n then_o when_o the_o monk_n write_v write_v and_o disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o england_n and_o in_o this_o council_n the_o under_o write_v constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o english_a council_n be_v decree_v which_o according_a to_o the_o title_n be_v the_o second_o lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1139._o apr._n 8._o labbe_n tom._n 10._o col._n 999._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v new_a to_o call_v particular_o who_o he_o please_v to_o council_n constitution_n v._n none_o may_v receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n ecclesiastical_a ibidem_fw-la the_o foreme_a part_n of_o this_o constitution_n about_o investiture_n be_v new_a buy_v of_o benefice_n prohibit_v marry_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n deprive_v of_o ecclesiastic_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n benefice_n from_o a_o lay_v man._n when_o any_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o bishop_n we_o command_v that_o he_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o he_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o do_v the_o gift_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a censure_n spelm._n council_n vol._n 2._o f._n 41._o constit_fw-la vii_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o deprive_v marry_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v concubine_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o office_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o forbid_v all_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n constit_fw-la ix_o if_o any_o one_o kill_v 10._o kill_v ibidem_fw-la col._n 1348._o lin_v 5._o &_o n._n 10._o imprison_v or_o lay_v his_o wicked_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a person_n unless_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n upon_o the_o three_o admonition_n let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v nor_o shall_v any_o one_o unless_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o die_v impenitent_a his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o in_o this_o intestine_a war_n use_v all_o person_n alike_o religious_a and_o secular_a the_o sword_n make_v little_a difference_n nor_o make_v they_o scarce_o any_o distinction_n of_o place_n in_o their_o rapine_n or_o plunder_v constit_fw-la xi_o we_o prohibit_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o no_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o oratory_n in_o his_o own_o fee_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v new_a and_o make_v to_o baffle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n which_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o feudal_n law_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o fee_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o tithe_n within_o that_o precinct_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n be_v this_o constitution_n make_v this_o council_n be_v dissolve_v 50._o dissolve_v ibid._n n._n 50._o jeremy_n prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o of_o the_o convent_n who_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o legate_n with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n choose_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_n at_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o legat_n be_v much_o move_v design_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n and_o go_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n earl_n robert_z and_o milo_n the_o king_n high_a or_o great_a constable_n notwithstanding_o the_o nine_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n the_o soldiers_z abate_v not_o of_o their_o rough_a usage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pope_n legate_n to_o check_v their_o barbarity_n 40._o barbarity_n rog._n hoved._n f._n 279._o b._n n._n 40._o call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1143._o in_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v that_o because_o no_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o ravager_n and_o plunderer_n to_o clerk_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n clerk_n a_o canon_n for_o the_o security_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o clerk_n be_v as_o frequent_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o ransom_n as_o lay_v man_n therefore_o who_o ever_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o which_o decree_n the_o clerk_n receive_v much_o relief_n and_o advantage_n mat._n paris_n 30._o paris_n f._n 79._o n._n 30._o add_v to_o this_o another_o decree_n â—that_n the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n whether_o the_o poor_a people_n flee_v with_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o violence_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o ploughman_n another_o for_o the_o security_n of_o plough_n and_o ploughman_n and_o that_o the_o plough_n and_o ploughman_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o contravener_n to_o this_o decree_n swith_o light_a candle_n or_o taper_n and_o so_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o kite_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o next_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1151._o hold_v at_o london_n 3._o london_n hen._n hun._n f._n 226._o b._n lin_v 3._o by_o theobald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o be_v present_a king_n stephen_n his_o son_n eustachius_n and_o the_o baron_n or_o great_a man_n of_o england_n this_o
put_v himself_o into_o the_o town_n with_o a_o army_n which_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o etc._n the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 996._o a._n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n secure_v the_o city_n cahors_n take_v etc._n etc._n honour_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o will_v not_o besiege_v but_o by_o force_n and_o through_o fear_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earldom_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o also_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cahors_n from_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n arise_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o norman_n and_o french_a prosecute_v one_o another_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n gervase_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n canterbury_n col._n 1381._o lin_v 3._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o tholose_a by_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n give_v a_o different_a relation_n of_o this_o expedition_n to_o tholose_v he_o say_v the_o king_n take_v scutage_n to_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n in_o england_n and_o according_o in_o his_o other_o country_n that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o wales_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n anjou_n and_o gascony_n and_o many_o other_o of_o divers_a country_n horse_n and_o foot_n that_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v from_o midsummer_n to_o holy-mass_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n defend_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n fitz-stephens_n etc._n fitz-stephens_n p._n 8._o col._n 2._o in_o vita_fw-la thomae_fw-la etc._n etc._n report_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n the_o chancellor_n have_v 700_o choose_a knight_n or_o gentleman_n that_o serve_v on_o horseback_n of_o his_o own_o family_n or_o dependent_n cancallarius_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la familia_fw-la lectam_fw-la manum_fw-la militum_fw-la septingenta_fw-la milites_fw-la habebat_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o have_v take_v tholose_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o it_o but_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a superstition_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o his_o enemy_n he_o never_o invest_v the_o city_n but_o go_v from_o it_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cahors_n and_o many_o castle_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o tholose_a for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o all_o the_o earl_n refuse_v that_o service_n only_o the_o chancellor_n with_o his_o attendant_n and_o retinue_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr essexia_n the_o king_n constable_n stay_v there_o who_o after_o the_o king_n be_v go_v take_v in_o three_o strong_a castle_n which_o seem_v inexpugnable_a the_o chancellor_n himself_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o pass_v the_o river_n garonne_n reduce_v all_o that_o country_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n d._n october_n ib._n c._n d._n king_n henry_n have_v fortify_v cahors_n as_o a_o check_n upon_o tholose_a and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o thomas_n becket_n thomas_n that_o be_v thomas_n becket_n his_o chancellor_n and_o have_v fix_v garrison_n in_o place_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o confide_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o raimond_n berengar_n earl_n of_o barcelone_n tranchevel_v earl_n of_o nimes_n and_o william_n of_o montpelier_n village_n king_n henry_n return_v into_o normandy_n destroy_v and_o burn_v town_n and_o village_n his_o faithful_a confederate_n he_o return_v into_o normandy_n and_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a force_n go_v into_o le_fw-fr beavaisis_n destroy_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o guerberes_n and_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o village_n simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v up_o to_o king_n henry_n his_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o france_n rochfort_n montfort_n espernon_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o none_o of_o his_o people_n can_v pass_v free_o from_o paris_n to_o stamp_n or_o orleans_n for_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o norman_n he_o have_v put_v into_o those_o castle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n king_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n from_o december_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o expedition_n of_o tholose_a william_n earl_n of_o moreton_n die_v without_o child_n and_o king_n henry_n take_v his_o earldom_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o war_n 2._o war_n ibid._n p._n 9_o col._n 1_o 2._o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o territory_n the_o chancellor_n beside_o his_o own_o retinue_n the_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n or_o knight_n have_v 1200_o other_o stipendiaries_n and_o four_o thousand_o pedite_n thousand_o or_o it_o may_v be_v these_o 4000_o servientes_fw-la be_v foot_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v servientes_fw-la pedite_n servientes_fw-la or_o ordinary_a horse_n or_o attendant_n for_o one_o month_n and_o every_o knight_n or_o miles_n receive_v every_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o horse_n and_o esquire_n ad_fw-la equos_fw-la &_o armigeros_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o shilling_n of_o that_o country_n money_n ipsi_fw-la milites_fw-la the_o knight_n themselves_o have_v their_o diet_n from_o the_o chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n tilt_v with_o a_o knight_n of_o france_n name_v engelram_n de_fw-fr try_v and_o with_o his_o lance_n unhorse_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n his_o knight_n be_v always_o the_o first_o that_o engage_v and_o always_o dare_v most_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n keep_v their_o a._n their_o ibid._n d._n &_o f._n 997._o a._n christmas_n at_o falais_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v for_o england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o 1166._o after_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o this_o author_n but_o see_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1166._o maud_n the_o empress_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o son_n give_v all_o her_o riches_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n monastery_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o may_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o the_o two_o king_n parliament_n king_n vid._n rob._n de_fw-fr monte._n an._n do._n 1161._o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n a_o norman_a great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o july_n henry_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n at_o newmarket_n and_o king_n lewis_n all_o his_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o baron_n at_o beavais_n where_o they_o treat_v about_o the_o reception_n of_o pope_n alexander_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o victor_n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o first_o and_o disow_v the_o last_o in_o september_n queen_n alienor_fw-la b._n alienor_fw-la ibid._n b._n by_o the_o king_n command_n return_v into_o normandy_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o his_o daughter_n maud._n in_o october_n ibidem_fw-la october_n ibidem_fw-la the_o two_o king_n meet_v again_o and_o confirm_v the_o former_a peace_n upon_o the_o marry_v the_o ibid._n &_o rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 523._o n._n 20_o 30._o a._n d._n 1160._o henry_n and_o margaret_n be_v marry_v three_o of_o november_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o henry_n of_o pisa_n and_o william_n of_o papia_n priest_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n solemnize_v between_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n constantia_n the_o 10._o the_o king_n lewis_n marry_v she_o after_o the_o divorce_n of_o alienor_fw-la chron._n nor_n f._n 989._o d._n the_o three_o templar_n commander_n of_o these_o castle_n be_v robert_n de_fw-fr pirou_fw-fr toste_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr hastings_n the_o king_n of_o france_n expel_v they_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v and_o much_o enrich_v they_o hove_v f._n 282._o a._n n._n 10._o daughter_n of_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o three_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v then_o at_o newburgh_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o which_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o castle_n of_o guysor_n which_o by_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o knight_n templar_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o these_o two_o young_a person_n and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o king_n henry_n with_o guysor_n he_o receive_v also_o as_o dependency_n upon_o it_o the_o castle_n of_o neausle_n
and_o king_n of_o england_n burn_v his_o town_n and_o village_n henry_n crafty_o bring_v over_o matthew_n earl_n of_o bologn_n to_o his_o side_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n john_n earl_n of_o pontheu_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o ship_v his_o soldier_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o sea_n for_o which_o denial_n the_o king_n and_o earl_n matthew_n march_v into_o earl_n john_n country_n and_o burn_v above_o forty_o town_n and_o village_n the_o mean_a while_o the_o king_n of_o france_n burn_v the_o castle_n of_o hugh_n of_o newcastle_n call_v bruerole_n and_o waste_v almost_o all_o the_o country_n of_o perch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o france_n of_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 1168._o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n henry_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o anjou_n main_n and_o britain_n he_o be_v make_v senescal_n of_o france_n epiphany_n or_o on_o twelf-day_n the_o two_o king_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n henry_n son_n to_z king_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o the_o earldom_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o then_o give_v he_o for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n he_o have_v do_v homage_n before_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o father_n in_o law_n make_v he_o senescal_n of_o france_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o fee_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o also_o richard_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o at_o candlemass_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n at_z paris_z serve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o his_o table_n as_o senescal_n of_o that_o kingdom_n king_n britain_n king_n ibid._n d._n an._n do._n 1169._o he_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n son_n of_o king_n lewis_n as_o also_o his_o brother_n geofry_n for_o britain_n henry_n confer_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o st._n germane_a en_fw-fr ley_n and_o there_o his_o son_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o philip_n son_n of_o king_n lewis_n and_o geofry_n at_o his_o father_n command_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n in_o lent_n king_n henry_n go_v into_o gascony_n and_o destroy_v many_o castle_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o angolism_n and_o march_v and_o many_o other_o of_o less_o note_n in_o may_n geofry_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o rennes_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n britain_n geofry_n receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o britain_n aubert_n bishop_n of_o alith_n and_o robert_n abbot_n of_o mont-michael_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n receceive_v he_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o there_o he_o rceive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o britain_n at_o christmas_n follow_v the_o king_n keep_v his_o geofry_n his_o rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 551._o n._n 50._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n p._n 29._o a._n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o british_a baron_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o son_n geofry_n court_n at_o nantes_n where_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o before_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n geofry_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o good_a order_n there_o and_o then_o come_v into_o england_n and_o land_v at_o shipwreck_n at_o john_n bromton_n col._n 1060._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n come_v for_o england_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n portsmouth_n on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o of_o his_o best_a ship_n be_v lose_v and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n with_o 300_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n perish_v in_o she_o soon_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n england_n england_n chron._n geruâ—s_v col._n 1410._o n._n 10._o ben._n abbat_n p._n 29._o b._n inquisitor_n appoint_v in_o all_o county_n of_o england_n he_o call_v together_o his_o great_a man_n and_o appoint_v abbat_n and_o clerk_n earl_n and_o knight_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n give_v they_o a_o form_n in_o write_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v into_o kent_n surry_n middlesex_n berkshire_n oxfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n be_v send_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustins_n in_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n of_o chertesey_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n william_n de_fw-fr abrincis_fw-la maneser_n de_fw-fr dammartin_n gerold_n fitz-ralph_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr pinkeny_n william_n fitz-helt_n william_n fitz-nigell_a william_n fitz-martin_n ralph_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-mi dene_fw-mi all_o these_o together_o be_v to_o go_v the_o circuit_n in_o the_o county_n abovesaid_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n inquisitor_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n these_o itinerant_a 1170._o itinerant_a chron._n gervas_n dorob_fw-la col._n 1410._o n._n 20_o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o baron_n be_v to_o exact_v security_n and_o pledge_n of_o all_o sheriff_n who_o be_v sheriff_n since_o the_o king_n go_v into_o normandy_n which_o be_v about_o four_o year_n and_o of_o all_o that_o after_o that_o time_n be_v their_o bailiff_n or_o minister_n whatsoever_o bayliwick_n or_o charge_v they_o have_v under_o they_o and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v hundred_o of_o baron_n in_o any_o county_n whether_o they_o have_v they_o in_o farm_n or_o management_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o king_n at_o a_o day_n by_o they_o appoint_v to_o do_v such_o right_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n can_v not_o come_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o send_v such_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v security_n and_o pledge_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o sheriff_n that_o they_o will_v do_v before_o the_o king_n what_o the_o sheriff_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n i._n first_o of_o all_o enquiry_n all_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o sheriff_n and_o their_o bailiff_n what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o receive_v of_o every_o hundred_o and_o every_o township_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n since_o the_o king_n go_v last_o into_o normandy_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o nation_n or_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o what_o they_o take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o county_n or_o hundred_o and_o what_o without_o it_o and_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n lawful_o be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o note_v by_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v take_v without_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unlawful_o be_v also_o to_o be_v write_v and_o note_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o their_o take_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o testimony_n or_o authority_n they_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man._n ii_o also_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v 60._o inquire_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 60._o what_o land_n and_o how_o much_o the_o sheriff_n have_v buy_v or_o receive_v in_o mortgage_n or_o be_v pawn_v to_o they_o iii_o also_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n earl_n baron_n vavasor_n knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o their_o senescal_n or_o steward_n bailiff_n or_o minister_n what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o land_n after_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a of_o every_o of_o their_o hundred_o township_n or_o their_o particular_a man_n by_o judgement_n or_o without_o it_o and_o all_o the_o prize_n or_o take_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o note_v distinct_o iv_o also_o they_o be_v to_o 5._o to_o ibidem_fw-la 1411._o lin_v 5._o inquire_v of_o all_o those_o that_o since_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a have_v any_o bayliwick_n that_o be_v charge_n or_o employment_n under_o the_o king_n concern_v a_o ward_n a_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v void_a and_o the_o barony_n in_o custody_n or_o ward_n archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbey_n barony_n honour_n or_o eschaet_n what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o gain_v in_o that_o employment_n v._o also_o they_o be_v to_o 10._o to_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n who_o manage_v his_o business_n what_o in_o any_o place_n have_v
king_n of_o england_n vassal_n and_o a_o great_a and_o potent_a man_n of_o his_o lineage_n invade_v and_o take_v that_o kingdom_n own_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v he_o obey_v his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o irish_a without_o cause_n or_o provocation_n robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o miles_n cogan_n inhabitant_n cogan_n girald_n cambren_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o limeric_n fire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n conduct_v philip_n breuse_n to_o his_o government_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o limeric_n the_o inhabitant_n set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n in_o spite_n robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o miles_n cogan_n offer_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o limeric_n but_o philip_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o live_v among_o such_o people_n and_o so_o return_v with_o they_o to_o cork_n some_o time_n after_o this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la miles_n cogan_n and_o ralph_n son_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n go_v towards_o lismore_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o waterford_n man_n and_o determine_v to_o lodge_v with_o one_o mac-tyre_n that_o night_n who_o have_v invite_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n expect_v the_o waterfordian_n steal_v upon_o they_o unaware_o mac-tyre_n miles_n cogâ—n_o treacherous_o slay_v by_o mac-tyre_n he_o kill_v they_o and_o five_o other_o knight_n whereupon_o mac-carty_n and_o mac-tyre_n with_o the_o irish_a in_o those_o part_n put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o english_a and_o design_v to_o destroy_v robert_n fitz-stephan_n who_o they_o have_v besiege_v in_o cork_n his_o nephew_n 10._o nephew_n ibid._n f._n 797_o n._n 10._o reymund_n hear_v in_o what_o distress_n he_o be_v and_o ship_v himself_o at_o wexford_n with_o twenty_o knight_n and_o a_o hundred_o foot_n and_o bowman_n and_o land_v at_o cork_n encounter_v the_o enemy_n kill_v many_o cause_v other_o to_o fly_v and_o force_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o live_v quiet_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o miles_n he_o miles_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n cogan_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o send_v richard_n cogan_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o choice_n band_n of_o man_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cork_n a_o man_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n for_o courage_n and_o martial_a knowledge_n hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n at_o this_o time_n govern_v ireland_n lacy._n ireland_n ibid._n c._n â—9_n the_o irish_a quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacy._n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n he_o recall_v such_o as_o have_v be_v violent_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n so_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o land_n be_v stock_v and_o cultivate_v again_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o establish_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o generosity_n and_o kind_a behaviour_n so_o allure_v the_o irish_a and_o oblige_v the_o great_a man_n that_o he_o be_v much_o suspect_v to_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o dominion_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o increase_v appoint_v increase_v ibid._n c._n 21._o a._n d._n 1181._o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o new_a governor_n appoint_v he_o be_v recall_v from_o his_o government_n and_o john_n constable_n of_o chester_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr pec_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n but_o before_o he_o go_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o have_v build_v very_o many_o castle_n and_o place_v garrison_n in_o they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hoveden_n place_v this_o 30._o this_o f._n 348._o b._n n._n 30._o revocation_n and_o send_v of_o the_o new_a governor_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v he_o governor_n any_o long_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o connaught_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o irish_a which_o may_v add_v much_o to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o usurpation_n he_o also_o say_v 20._o say_v ibid._n n._n 20._o that_o laurence_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n some_o time_n before_o and_o about_o candlemass_o come_v into_o normandy_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o connaught_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o tribute_n of_o ireland_n these_o two_o governor_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n in_o coadjuror_n in_o ibid._n c._n 22._o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n restore_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n with_o robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n his_o coadjuror_n summer_n this_o year_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v by_o they_o there_o in_o the_o follow_a winter_n hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o have_v give_v security_n to_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n again_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n a_o clerk_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o counsellor_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o action_n upon_o this_o resumption_n of_o the_o government_n he_o build_v many_o other_o castle_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n king_n henry_n as_o he_o have_v give_v john_n give_v ibid_fw-la c._n 24._o a._n d._n 1182._o king_n henry_n give_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o son_n john_n the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o son_n john_n so_o now_o he_o resolve_v he_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n send_v before_o he_o john_n cumin_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o evesham_n late_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n to_o prepare_v thing_n against_o his_o come_n dublin_n john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n hugh_n lacie_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o government_n clergy_n hugh_n lacie_n discharge_v from_o his_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o philip_n of_o worcester_n send_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o exact_v great_a tribute_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o philip_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n be_v with_o forty_o knight_n send_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o seize_v again_o the_o land_n hugh_n lacie_n have_v alien_v and_o sell_v away_o to_o the_o king_n use_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n he_o go_v to_o ardmagh_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o exact_v and_o force_v from_o the_o clergy_n a_o great_a tribute_n of_o gold_n and_o from_o thence_o march_v to_o down_n and_o so_o return_v with_o the_o tribute_n to_o dublin_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v king_n henry_n have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o voyage_n ireland_n voyage_n hoveden_n f._n 359._o a._n n._n 20._o 50_o a_o d._n 1185._o girald_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 31._o john_n king_n henry_n son_n go_v into_o ireland_n send_v his_o son_n john_n into_o ireland_n ranulph_n glanvill_n principal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o justiciary_a of_o england_n conduct_v he_o to_o his_o very_a ship_n which_o he_o entrd_v in_o milford_n haven_n on_o wednesday_n in_o easter_n week_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o arrive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fleet_n at_o waterford_n next_o day_n about_o noon_n with_o 400_o knight_n or_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o many_o other_o ordinary_a horseman_n and_o archer_n many_o clerk_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n ireland_n rest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v by_o his_o father_n appoint_v his_o chief_a director_n and_o tutor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o john_n the_o king_n son_n there_o meet_v he_o at_o waterford_n follower_n waterford_n ibid._n c._n 35._o f._n 807._o n._n 40._o the_o irish_a come_v to_o compliment_n john_n they_o be_v despise_v by_o his_o follower_n all_o the_o considerable_a irish_a of_o those_o part_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o english_a and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o they_o who_o be_v deride_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o new_a man_n and_o norman_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o the_o irish_a wear_v long_o and_o great_a beard_n with_o which_o these_o light_a young_a man_n play_v many_o trick_n and_o abuse_v they_o otherwise_o these_o man_n get_v themselves_o out_o of_o town_n and_o repair_v to_o their_o own_o home_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v with_o their_o family_n and_o all_o they_o have_v they_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o limeric_n connaught_n and_o cork_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o some_o to_o the_o king_n of_o limeric_n other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o cork_n and_o some_o to_o roderic_n king_n of_o connaught_n to_o these_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v
his_o legate_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v into_o ireland_n and_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n but_o his_o father_n defer_v the_o coronation_n and_o carry_v the_o legate_n into_o normandy_n to_o a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n so_o that_o not_o be_v crown_v john_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n ever_o after_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n king_n henry_n ireland_n henry_n girald_n cambr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o f._n 806._o n._n 20._o henry_n the_o second_o his_o title_n to_o ireland_n title_n of_o mere_a right_n be_v that_o richard_n earl_n strongbow_n who_o marry_v eva_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o dermot_n mac_n murchard_n king_n of_o leinster_n grant_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a title_n a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a adventurer_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n make_v out_o of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o camden_n description_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o dr._n hanmer_n f._n 136._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n half_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n 1170._o ann._n dom._n 1170._o robert_n fitz-stephan_n maurice_n fitz-gerald_n david_n barry_n hervy_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr marisco_n marry_a nesta_n daughter_n to_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a william_n nott._n maurice_n de_fw-fr prendregast_n meyler_n son_n of_o henry_n fitz-henry_n who_o be_v son_n of_o king_n henry_n one_a by_o nesta_n mother_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a reymond_n le_fw-fr gosse_n nephew_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n marry_a basilia_n the_o sister_n of_o earl_n strongbowe_n william_n ferrand_n richard_n strongbowe_n earl_n of_o stiguil_v alias_o chepstow_n brethren_n and_o nephew_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a miles_n cogan_n alias_o cogham_n richard_n cogan_n alias_o cogham_n henry_n second_o king_n of_o england_n 117â—_n ann._n dom_n 117â—_n hugh_n de_fw-fr lacy._n william_n fitz-adelm_a ralph_n abbot_n of_o buldewas_n in_o normandy_n ralph_n archdeacon_n of_o landaf_n nicholas_n the_o king_n chaplain_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n robert_n fitz-bernard_n hugh_n de_fw-fr gundevilla_n philip_n de_fw-fr breusa_n alius_fw-la braosa_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr breusa_n alius_fw-la braosa_fw-la philip_z hastings_z silverster_n giraldus_n barry_n cambrensis_fw-la director_n or_o tutor_n to_o john_n the_o king_n son_n john_n redensford_n william_n fitz-maurice_n elder_a son_n to_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a he_o marry_v alnia_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n strongbow_n cambren_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o two_o other_o son_n of_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a girald_n alexander_n griffin_n the_o son_n of_o william_n fitz-maurice_n brethren_n adam_n hereford_n hereford_n purcell_n nicholas_n wallingford_n a_o prior_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n david_n welsh_a nephew_n to_o reymond_n le_fw-fr grosse_n geofry_n judas_n reymond_n kantitunensis_n reymond_n fitz-hugh_n mile_n of_o st._n david_n osbert_n of_o herford_n alias_o haverford_n west_n william_n bendeuges_n roger_n poer_n alias_o puyer_n adam_n of_o gernemie_n alias_o gernemne_a hugh_n tirell_n john_n de_fw-fr courcy_n almeric_n alias_o amoric_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurâ—ntio_n though_o not_o find_v in_o cambrensis_fw-la hugh_n cantwell_n redmond_n cantimore_n church_n affair_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o brief_a but_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o ann._n dom._n 1155._o king_n henry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o emendation_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o god_n etc._n god_n append._n n._n 40._o king_n henry_n grant_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n and_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o all_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o his_o man_n omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la meis_fw-la all_o the_o custom_n omnes_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o his_o charter_n and_o abolish_v all_o ill_a custom_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o firm_o command_v that_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o his_o man_n or_o feudatary_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v all_o those_o custom_n donation_n liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n free_o quiet_o whole_o and_o in_o peace_n of_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n so_o free_o quiet_o and_o full_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o king_n henry_n his_o grandfather_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o his_o charter_n confirm_v unto_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1162._o certain_a england_n certain_a gul._n neubr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o a._n d._n 1162._o a_o sect_n call_v publican_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n wander_v people_n call_v publican_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n which_o have_v infest_a many_o part_n of_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o dissemble_v their_o design_n come_v peaceable_o into_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o gerard_n who_o they_o respect_v as_o their_o master_n and_o leader_n he_o be_v somewhat_o learned_a but_o the_o other_o be_v unlettered_a ignorant_a mere_a rustic_n who_o speak_v the_o teutonie_a language_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o england_n yet_o convert_v one_o woman_n only_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dismiss_v or_o punish_v they_o without_o examination_n opinion_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o who_o they_o be_v convent_v touch_v their_o religion_n where_o gerard_n undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v interrogated_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o answer_v right_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n detestantes_fw-la god_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la perversa_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la sacrum_n baptisma_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o conjugium_fw-la detestantes_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n abhor_v and_o detest_a baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o dispute_v concern_v their_o faith_n be_v admonish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o advice_n and_o be_v threaten_v they_o laugh_v that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o punishment_n then_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o whipâ—_n they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n public_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n strict_o forbid_v every_o person_n to_o give_v they_o lodging_n or_o any_o other_o comfort_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v haste_n through_o the_o city_n their_o leader_n sing_v before_o they_o bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o who_o be_v double_o cauterise_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o chin._n it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o they_o miserable_o perish_v none_o afford_v they_o succour_n the_o life_n action_n and_o behaviour_n etc._n etc._n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n 1._o thomas_n gul._n fitz-steph_n p._n 1._o col._n 1._o becket_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gilbert_n sometime_o sheriff_n of_o london_n london_n london_n ibidem_fw-la tho._n becket_n educate_v at_o paris_n clerc_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o city_n school_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o study_v at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v in_o part_n receive_v into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v make_v clerc_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o their_o procurator_n accountant_a or_o manager_n of_o that_o office_n in_o which_o he_o behave_v himself_o
laudable_o and_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o afterward_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o transact_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o secular_a government_n reversus_fw-la receptus_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o vicecomitum_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o rationalis_fw-la effectus_fw-la jam_fw-la ibi_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la didicit_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la huius_fw-la lucis_fw-la 2._o lucis_fw-la ib._n col._n 2._o qua_fw-la postmodum_fw-la probe_n noverat_fw-la communia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la egregie_n &_o magnificè_fw-la tractare_fw-la negotia_fw-la he_o theobald_n he_o ibidem_fw-la how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o archbishop_n theobald_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o two_o brethren_n of_o bologn_n baldwin_n archdeacon_n and_o master_n eustachius_n oftentimes_o his_o father_n guest_n and_o of_o the_o retinue_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n rome_n archbishop_n p._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o by_o he_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o several_a time_n to_o rome_n upon_o business_n concern_v the_o english_a church_n where_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o preferment_n the_o ibidem_fw-la &_o p._n 3._o col._n 1._o his_o first_o preferment_n first_o preferment_n he_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o strand_n which_o stand_v i_o think_v where_o somerset_n house_n be_v now_o build_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o the_o church_n of_o otford_n give_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n then_o he_o be_v make_v prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n law_n he_o go_v to_o bononia_n and_o auxerre_n and_o study_v law_n and_o also_o prebend_n of_o lincoln_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o study_v the_o law_n one_o year_n at_o bononia_n in_o italy_n and_o afterward_o at_o auxerre_n in_o france_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o archbishop_n ordain_v he_o deacon_n and_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v then_o after_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n the_o first_o and_o best_a clergy_n man_n in_o england_n the_o arch-deaconry_a be_v worth_n to_o he_o one_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n by_o the_o it_o the_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 5._o col._n 1._o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n his_o popularity_n his_o entertainment_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o mediation_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o prove_v mighty_o popular_a he_o two_o house_n and_o table_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indigent_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n come_v to_o court_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o day_n pass_v but_o he_o eat_v with_o earl_n and_o baron_n which_o he_o himself_o invite_v he_o command_v his_o roâ—ms_n of_o entertainment_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v strew_v with_o fresh_a straw_n or_o hey_n in_o winter_n and_o with_o fresh_a rush_n or_o green_a grass_n or_o leaf_n in_o summer_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o knigts_fw-fr or_o military_a man_n the_o seat_n can_v not_o receive_v may_v sit_v down_o upon_o a_o clean_a floor_n lest_o their_o fine_a clothes_n and_o shirt_n may_v be_v spot_v and_o sully_v with_o the_o dirt_n or_o dust_n the_o education_n the_o ib._n col._n 2._o &_o p._n 6._o col._n 1._o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o education_n great_a man_n of_o england_n and_o neighbour_n kingdom_n send_v their_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v ingenuous_a education_n and_o be_v often_o knight_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o parent_n with_o honour_n the_o king_n himself_o place_v his_o elder_a son_n with_o he_o and_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o education_n who_o with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o nobleman_n and_o their_o retinue_n their_o master_n or_o tutor_n and_o proper_a servant_n he_o have_v always_o with_o he_o and_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o ib._n &_o col._n 2._o &_o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o nobleman_n and_o knight_n without_o number_n do_v homage_n which_o he_o receive_v save_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n cancellario_fw-la hamonagium_fw-la infiniti_fw-la nobiles_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la faciebant_fw-la liberality_n faciebant_fw-la it_o be_v homagium_fw-la in_fw-la quadrilogus_fw-la he_o receive_v homage_n of_o nobleman_n &c_n &c_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la salba_fw-la side_n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la recipiebat_fw-la there_o be_v scarce_o a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v some_o large_a boon_n as_o horse_n hawk_n rich_a clothes_n gold_n or_o silver_n utensil_n or_o money_n and_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o become_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n clergy_n military_a man_n and_o people_n regi_fw-la clero_fw-la historian_n clero_fw-la militia_n here_o signify_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o military_a man_n as_o it_o always_o do_v in_o old_a historian_n militiae_fw-la populo_fw-la erat_fw-la acceptissimus_fw-la thus_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o peace_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v in_o war._n in_o the_o retinue_n the_o ib._n p._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o his_o great_a retinue_n army_n and_o siege_n of_o tholose_a when_o all_o england_n normandy_n anjou_n britain_n poicton_n and_o scotland_n furnish_v out_o soldier_n to_o the_o king_n the_o chancellor_n have_v a_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o hundred_o knight_n of_o his_o own_o family_n or_o forces_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n f._n 302._o e._n after_o 20._o after_o ib._n p._n 10._o col._n 1._o &_o col._n 2._o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 1162._o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v then_o void_a gervas_n dor._n col._n 1669._o n._n 20._o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n the_o king_n be_v confident_a he_o will_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n resolve_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1162._o in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_z henry_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o king_n hen._n 2d_o and_o by_o richard_n de_fw-fr luci_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o england_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n then_o beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o his_o clerc_n or_o chaplain_n john_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n and_o well_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ivo_n carnotensis_n hoveden_n say_v king_n henry_n give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n 20._o archbishopric_n f._n 282._o a._n n._n 20._o anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 1162._o hen._n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la tho._n cancellario_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la that_o be_v name_v he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o congee_n destire_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v king_n consecrate_v ib._n &_o p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o prove_v disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n archbishop_n he_o become_v another_o man_n put_v on_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a monk_n habit_n live_v a_o austere_a life_n and_o alter_v choose_v and_o order_v his_o family_n according_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o service_n and_o contradict_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o thing_n ib._n p._n 14._o col._n 1._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la se_fw-la retraxit_fw-la obsequio_fw-la &_o in_o pluribus_fw-la contradixit_fw-la some_o bishop_n some_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o arch_a bishop_n court_n clerc_n and_o bishop_n about_o the_o king_n who_o fear_v the_o title_n of_o their_o preferment_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n power_n persuade_v he_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o his_o power_n must_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o heir_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v king_n who_o the_o clergy_n will_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o long_o as_o the_o archbishop_n please_v 2._o please_v ib._n col._n 2._o this_o say_v my_o author_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o he_o it_o clare_n it_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n displeasure_n
be_v cite_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n court._n request_n of_o john_n he_o appoint_v another_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n to_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o king_n will_v not_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o salute_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o solemn_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n by_o letter_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n ibid._n custom_n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n appear_v and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o king_n command_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o john_n be_v in_o his_o service_n at_o london_n and_o will_v be_v there_o on_o the_o morrow_n and_o then_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v discuss_v ibidem_fw-la discuss_v ibidem_fw-la erat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la johannes_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la thesauriis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fiscalibus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la &_o publici_fw-la aeris_fw-la receptoribus_fw-la londoniis_fw-la ad_fw-la scaccarium_n &_o vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la placita_fw-la coronae_fw-la regis_fw-la tractantur_fw-la for_o this_o john_n be_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o chequer_n in_o london_n where_o also_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n be_v handle_v or_o hold_v that_o first_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o king_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o and_o return_v to_o his_o cause_n on_o the_o morrow_n on_o the_o second_o 2._o second_o ib._n col._n 2._o day_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o many_o of_o normandy_n archiepiscopus_fw-la less_o majestatis_fw-la coronae_fw-la regiae_n arguitur_fw-la the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n and_o neither_o come_v nor_o make_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n the_o arch-bishop_n defence_n signify_v nothing_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o foresay_a injury_n of_o john_n the_o proper_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o court._n the_o king_n judgement_n king_n ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n demand_v judgement_n demand_v judgement_n no_o reason_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v approve_v it_o seem_v to_o all_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o liege_n homage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n of_o terrene_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v smade_v small_a defence_n because_o when_o cite_v by_o the_o king_n he_o neither_o come_v nor_o by_o his_o messenger_n allege_v any_o corporal_a infirmity_n moveable_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n or_o necessary_a administration_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v and_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o all_o his_o movable_a good_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n judgement_n difference_n ib._n &_o p._n 23._o col._n 1._o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a baron_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v judgement_n each_o of_o they_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o excuse_v themselves_o the_o baron_n say_v you_o bishop_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v layman_n you_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o he_o you_o be_v his_o fellow-priest_n and_o fellow-bishop_n to_o these_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la thing_n ibidem_fw-la one_o of_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o your_o office_n than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n but_o a_o secular_a we_o sit_v not_o here_o as_o bishop_n but_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n we_o be_v peer_n or_o aequal_o here_o pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la you_o can_v rely_v upon_o our_o order_n for_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o in_o we_o you_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o can_v judge_v our_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n sentence_n king_n ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pronounce_v sentence_n hear_v of_o this_o controversy_n about_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o be_v soon_o end_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o winchester_n who_o unwilling_o pronounce_v it_o archiepiscopus_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vel_fw-la recordationi_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la censilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la addacta_fw-la ad_fw-la mitigandum_fw-la &_o honorandum_fw-la regem_fw-la solenni_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la missione_n quasi_fw-la concessionis_fw-la judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_n est_fw-la the_o archbishop_n because_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v a_o sentence_n or_o record_v make_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n court_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o by_o a_o force_a compliance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o mitigation_n of_o the_o king_n solemn_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v afterward_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v prosecute_v l._n prosecute_v ibid._n &_o col._n 2._o the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v for_o 300_o l._n for_o three_o hundred_o pound_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o he_o be_v castellan_n or_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n and_o berkamstead_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o archbishop_n first_o wave_v the_o action_n by_o say_v he_o be_v not_o cite_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v expend_v that_o money_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o london_n and_o those_o castle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o have_v do_v this_o it_o he_o give_v security_n for_o it_o and_o exact_v judgement_n the_o archbishop_n ready_a to_o please_v the_o king_n and_o not_o will_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n between_o they_o give_v security_n by_o three_o layman_n distinct_o and_o several_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n william_n de_fw-fr eynesford_n and_o another_o all_o his_o tenant_n on_o the_o three_o day_n matter_n day_n ib._n &_o p._n 24._o col._n 1._o he_o be_v prosecute_v for_o a_o 1000_o mark_n more_o and_o several_a other_o money_n he_o receive_v when_o chancellor_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o the_o king_n suit_n for_o five_o hundred_o mark_n lend_v he_o in_o the_o army_n of_o tholose_a and_o for_o other_o five_o hundred_o which_o he_o borrow_v of_o a_o jew_n upon_o the_o king_n security_n he_o be_v also_o prosecute_v for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o other_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o be_v void_a during_o his_o chancellorship_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o come_v not_o prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o cite_v concern_v it_o yet_o in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n according_a to_o right_n the_o king_n exact_v security_n upon_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o clerc_n about_o it_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o from_o that_o day_n neither_o baron_n nor_o knight_n come_v to_o his_o house_n or_o hostel_n to_o visit_v he_o have_v understand_v the_o king_n mind_n by_o these_o proceed_n on_o the_o four_o day_n compliance_n day_n ibid._n &_o col._n 2._o p._n 25._o col._n 1._o they_o advise_v a_o compliance_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n come_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n where_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o and_o with_o the_o abbat_n several_o and_o apart_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n advise_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o composition_n in_o money_n and_o try_v the_o king_n that_o way_n 2000_o mark_n be_v offer_v but_o refuse_v other_o encourage_v he_o to_o maintain_v brave_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v ib._n &_o col._n 2._o say_v they_o consult_v very_o close_o on_o the_o five_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o counsel_n not_o mention_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o archbishop_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v all_o his_o earl_n and_o many_o baron_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o his_o resolution_n after_o these_o consultation_n and_o advice_n and_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v security_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o
grow_v every_o day_n more_o dissolute_a all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o london_n and_o crime_n and_o ibid._n c._n 23._o he_o urge_v the_o bishop_n that_o clerc_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n for_o enormous_a crime_n have_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v call_v together_o and_o urgent_o press_v that_o clerc_v take_v for_o or_o accuse_v of_o enormous_a crime_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o most_o earnest_o require_v by_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n in_o both_o law_n that_o such_o clerc_n may_v present_o be_v degrade_v and_o tradantur_fw-la and_o curiae_fw-la tradantur_fw-la deliver_v to_o the_o court_n whence_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n or_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o secular_a judgement_n the_o it_o the_o ibid._n the_o archbishop_n neither_o can_v or_o will_v bear_v it_o archbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v consult_v their_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o these_o thing_n clear_o and_o probable_o or_o perhaps_o by_o proof_n luculent_a satis_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la respondent_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o much_o devotion_n beseech_v his_o royal_a clemency_n etc._n clemency_n regiâ—m_fw-la objecrabat_fw-la clementiam_fw-la â—esub_fw-la novo_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nova_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la in_fw-la novam_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la domini_fw-la sortem_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la novam_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la induceret_fw-la cohertionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o under_o a_o new_a king_n christ_n and_o under_o a_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n introduce_v into_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a lot_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o new_a way_n of_o coercion_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n often_o humble_o inculcate_v that_o he_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o law_n the_o ibid._n c._n 24._o he_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n king_n not_o move_v with_o his_o importunity_n demand_v more_o earnest_o whether_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v observe_v his_o royal_a answer_n royal_a consuetudines_fw-la suay_n regias_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v they_o will_v observe_v they_o save_v their_o order_n the_o king_n angry_a at_o their_o answer_n law_n and_o custom_n add_v that_o in_o his_o grandfather_n time_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chief_z man_n and_o privilege_a person_n and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o the_o archbishop_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o brethren_n answer_v they_o will_v observe_v they_o salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n only_a hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n change_v the_o phrase_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n custom_n or_o law_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o good_a faith_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o answer_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o most_o of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o ibid._n c._n 25._o the_o bishop_n desert_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n desert_n the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o a_o long_a time_n persist_v in_o his_o denial_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o they_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o secular_a great_a man_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o change_v those_o word_n salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la save_v his_o order_n which_o give_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v hereupon_o the_o king_n clarendon_n king_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 26._o the_o council_n at_o clarendon_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o clarendon_n where_o he_o exact_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o norwich_n and_o two_o of_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o great_a person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n he_o promise_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o good_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n law_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n promise_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v the_o king_n royal_a law_n to_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o those_o royal_a custom_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o form_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o recognize_v by_o they_o in_o this_o council_n escape_v council_n ib._n c._n 27.28_o the_o king_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o put_v their_o seal_n to_o their_o acknowledgement_n the_o arch_a bishop_n repent_v and_o refuse_v and_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v the_o king_n require_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o law_n by_o put_v thereunto_o their_o seal_n the_o archbishop_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v private_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o sea_n be_v both_o time_n drive_v back_o this_o escape_v this_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 30._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1164._o the_o king_n angry_a at_o his_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v attempt_n much_o heighten_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o king_n also_o by_o a_o strict_a edict_n confiscate_v edict_n regni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vniversi_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la districtissimè_fw-la convocantur_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n judge_v all_o his_o movable_n to_o be_v confiscate_v call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o northampton_n where_o the_o archbishop_n appear_v not_o in_o person_n according_a to_o his_o citation_n though_o he_o send_v his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n all_o his_o movable_n be_v confiscate_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o new_a canon_n or_o law_n make_v at_o clarendon_n for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o complain_v more_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o lay_v person_n judge_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la etc._n ibidem_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la proceribus_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la de_fw-la consratribus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la querebatur_fw-la novam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la dictos_fw-la invenisse_fw-la ut_fw-la archipraesul_n à _fw-la suis_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la aut_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la the_o king_n in_o the_o it_o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 31._o 500_o l._n charge_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n security_n give_v for_o it_o second_o day_n of_o this_o council_n require_v five_o hundred_o pound_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v the_o king_n give_v he_o the_o money_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n exact_v caution_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v some_o delay_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v either_o pay_v the_o money_n or_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o some_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n and_o suffragans_fw-la forsake_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o as_o surety_n for_o he_o and_o five_o not_o there_o name_v become_v bind_v every_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n on_o the_o 34._o the_o c._n 34._o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v whence_o compliance_n whence_o
vndenonaperto_fw-la propter_fw-la enormitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la quadam_fw-la insinâ—ationis_fw-la specie_fw-la artificiose_fw-la ei_fw-la suadebans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n persuade_v he_o to_o compliance_n they_o do_v not_o open_o for_o any_o enormity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n artificial_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n if_o he_o can_v so_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n add_v that_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o judge_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o terrene_a honour_n nor_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n custom_n or_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v special_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n he_o be_v not_o much_o dismay_v that_o the_o world_n so_o frown_v on_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o he_o most_o detestable_a above_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v he_o not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n in_o a_o secular_a court_n he_o court_n communiter_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sub_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vestri_fw-la periculo_fw-la hoc_fw-la inhibeo_fw-la ne_fw-la deinceps_fw-la itersitis_fw-la judicio_fw-la quo_fw-la mea_fw-la persona_fw-la judicetur_fw-la he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n that_o they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o court_n when_o his_o person_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o refuge_n of_o all_o oppress_a but_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n except_o two_o london_n and_z winchester_z who_o private_o stay_v behind_o and_o comfort_v he_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n erect_v chamber_n ib._n c._n 35._o he_o go_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n with_o his_o cross_n erect_v carry_v the_o cross_n himself_o erect_v expect_v the_o king_n come_v the_o bishop_n dissuade_v this_o as_o a_o undecent_a posture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v procee_v after_o this_o manner_n 36._o manner_n ib._n col._n 36._o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o by_o outcry_a or_o proclamation_n make_v by_o a_o insolency_n a_o vocatis_fw-la igitur_fw-la praeconis_fw-la voce_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la universis_fw-la the_o king_n complain_v of_o his_o insolency_n herald_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v in_o reproach_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n so_o enter_v the_o court_n as_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o so_o insolent_o as_o no_o christian_a prince_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a behaviour_n all_o be_v of_o the_o king_n opinion_n declare_v he_o always_o a_o vain_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o such_o ignominy_n not_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o themselves_o also_o and_o say_v it_o have_v worthy_o happen_v to_o he_o traitor_n the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n confess_v he_o a_o traitor_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a and_o none_o his_o aequal_a therefore_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o have_v not_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n observe_v terrene_a honour_n towards_o his_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o fact_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o treason_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la proditionis_fw-la macalam_fw-la impressisset_fw-la traitor_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o traitor_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o king_n perjure_a man_n and_o traitor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o &_o propterea_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la perjurum_fw-la &_o proditorem_fw-la animadvertendum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la clamour_v omnium_fw-la invalescebat_fw-la the_o apart_o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 37._o the_o bishop_n obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v apart_o bishop_n by_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n consult_v apart_o for_o they_o be_v either_o to_o incur_v his_o indignation_n or_o with_o the_o great_a man_n in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n to_o condemn_v their_o archbishop_n which_o for_o the_o manifest_a violation_n of_o holy_a sanction_n or_o canon_n they_o dare_v not_o do_v at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o patch_v up_o by_o common_a council_n or_o contrivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v appeal_v the_o archbishop_n of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o depose_v he_o have_v thus_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n he_o they_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v he_o they_o all_o go_v from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n that_o he_o have_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o law_n and_o custom_n especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o terrene_a dignity_n and_o honour_n therefore_o they_o declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o perjure_a archbishop_n pope_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o put_v themselves_o and_o what_o be_v they_o under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o appeal_v to_o his_o presence_n and_o appoint_v he_o a_o day_n to_o answer_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n 38._o king_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 38._o and_o chief_a man_n without_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la substractis_n sendente_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_o believe_v the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v be_v imprison_v or_o somewhat_o worse_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v present_a judge_v he_o perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n do_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n judge_v he_o perjure_v and_o a_o traitor_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n go_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o much_o company_n go_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a person_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o day_n before_o or_o he_o must_v hear_v his_o sentence_n he_o rise_v up_o say_v sentence_n yea_o son_n earl_n hear_v you_o leicester_n you_o his_o obstinate_a answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o will_v make_v i_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n court_n et_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la &_o quietum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la nexu_fw-la curiali_fw-la i_o redderet_fw-la free_a therefore_o and_o absolute_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o i_o be_o exempt_a and_o then_o add_v my_o son_n earl_n observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o a_o terrene_a prince_n but_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n permit_v that_o child_n or_o son_n shall_v condemn_v or_o judge_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n yourself_o and_o other_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o pope_n vnde_fw-la regis_fw-la et_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la aliorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la decline_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la papa_n judicandus_fw-la to_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v before_o you_o all_o appeal_n put_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n
command_v his_o foot_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v a_o clerc_n then_o to_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o genitals_o if_o a_o laic_a to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fear_v such_o interdict_v will_v depart_v the_o nation_n he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n he_o will_v also_o that_o all_o scholar_n shall_v return_v into_o england_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o such_o as_o staid_a shall_v never_o return_v the_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o chant_v or_o sing_v mass_n he_o order_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n to_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o fee_n or_o livelyhood_n he_o also_o send_v his_o archbishop_n his_o append._n n._n 47._o the_o king_n command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o seize_v the_o rent_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n writ_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v imprison_v all_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v seize_v all_o the_o rent_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o ralph_n de_fw-fr brock_n and_o his_o other_o minister_n shall_v direct_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v security_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o such_o clerc_n as_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o also_o that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v forthcoming_a until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v when_o he_o relation_n he_o hoved._n f._n 286._o b._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1166._o he_o banish_v all_o his_o relation_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o he_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o dominion_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o child_n suck_v their_o mother_n breast_n and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v two_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o champaign_n and_o burgundy_n with_o warin_n and_o his_o monk_n to_o who_o pope_n alexander_n have_v recommend_v he_o pontigny_n he_o ib._n n._n 20._o and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n but_o king_n henry_n send_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o if_o he_o shelter_v any_o long_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n in_o his_o monastery_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o columb_n his_o they_o be_v cistertian_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n columb_n order_n out_o of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o message_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o place_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o many_o religious_a house_n may_v perish_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n columb_n near_o the_o city_n of_o sens._n pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o they_o to_o hoveden_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 30._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n hen._n in_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n and_o tell_v hiâ—_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o right_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o king_n henry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o secular_o be_v distinguish_v in_o life_n and_o habit_n from_o clerc_n so_o their_o court_n be_v quite_o different_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v pervert_v they_o by_o a_o indecent_a order_n and_o usurp_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n by_o make_v new_a law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o exhort_v he_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o own_o right_a and_o to_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v criminal_a about_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o oath_n the_o laesione_n fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o cause_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o thing_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o ecclesiastic_a person_n because_o it_o neither_o be_v expedient_a nor_o become_v he_o to_o confound_v the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a government_n regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la confundere_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la serenitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deceret_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la expediret_fw-la he_o also_o write_v to_o 48._o to_o append._n n._n 48._o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o favour_n the_o bishop_n of_o proposal_n of_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 49._o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n affection_n to_o thomas_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n sober_a and_o comply_a answer_n to_o his_o proposal_n london_n take_v to_o his_o assistance_n richard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n they_o both_o urge_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n who_o they_o tell_v he_o receive_v his_o correption_n very_o thankful_o and_o with_o great_a temper_n of_o mind_n answer_v every_o thing_n very_o modest_o first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o aversion_n to_o he_o nor_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o while_o he_o show_v he_o his_o paternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o king_n will_v love_v he_o as_o his_o father_n and_o honour_n and_o cherish_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o humble_o obey_v his_o holy_a command_n save_v his_o own_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o his_o reverence_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v because_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o necessity_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n espouse_v his_o cause_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n his_o holiness_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o every_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o repulse_v he_o say_v he_o will_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o visit_v your_o holiness_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o appeal_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o clerc_n ought_v for_o a_o civil_a cause_n ob_fw-la civilem_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o have_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o precept_n try_v whether_o he_o can_v obtain_v his_o right_n or_o not_o if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o might_n and_o shall_v appeal_v to_o you_o in_o which_o if_o he_o do_v any_o way_n prejudice_v your_o right_n or_o honour_n he_o will_v amend_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o assert_v he_o never_o expel_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n so_o he_o may_v free_o return_v again_o to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o please_v on_o condition_n he_o observe_v his_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o observe_v though_o now_o he_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v show_v himself_o grieve_v by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o they_o say_v be_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la king_n answer_n and_o beseech_v his_o sublimity_n to_o consider_v what_o issue_n this_o affair_n be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v much_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archbishop_n may_v return_v upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v and_o do_v supplicate_v his_o aestimavimus_fw-la his_o excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la aestimavimus_fw-la excellency_n to_o act_v mild_o and_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v force_v the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o much_o people_n and_o innumerable_a church_n from_o his_o obedience_n the_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la or_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n compliance_n province_n append._n n._n 50._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n they_o excuse_v he_o and_o exhort_v thomas_n to_o a_o compliance_n write_v to_o he_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o unexpected_a departure_n and_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n may_v by_o his_o humility_n and_o prudence_n with_o cooperate_a grace_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o their_o former_a peaceable_a condition_n and_o it_o
be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o by_o common_a fame_n they_o hear_v that_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o contrivance_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o modesty_n that_o burden_n of_o poverty_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v and_o have_v withdraw_v and_o sequester_v himself_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o obtain_v or_o improve_v his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v so_o studious_a of_o peace_n but_o then_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n they_o hear_v he_o threaten_v the_o king_n with_o a_o interdict_v and_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n they_o press_v upon_o he_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o proceed_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n against_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o secular_a government_n regno_fw-la reclamante_fw-la cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n in_o hope_n he_o may_v reign_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v great_a quiet_a and_o security_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o exact_v and_o require_v the_o dignity_n due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o king_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v and_o exhibit_v to_o he_o about_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hereford_n by_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v humble_o and_o meek_o that_o if_o any_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o can_v show_v themselves_o grieve_v or_o injure_v he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o then_o they_o demand_v by_o what_o right_n what_o law_n what_o canon_n or_o interdict_v he_o can_v urge_v or_o press_v the_o king_n or_o how_o he_o can_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o move_v he_o to_o peace_n and_o compliance_n and_o smooth_o reprove_v he_o for_o several_a preposterous_a new_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n as_o suspend_v and_o condemn_v the_o bâ—shop_n of_o salisbury_n before_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o hear_v which_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n say_v they_o to_o condemn_v first_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n afterward_o as_o they_o hope_v be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v and_o extend_v it_o against_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o against_o they_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o disgrace_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n they_o oppose_v the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n and_o the_o second_o time_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o write_v and_o design_v 1167._o design_v ann._n dom._n 1167._o ascension_n day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o appeal_n such_o another_o they_o another_o append._n n._n 51._o they_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interdict_v etc._n etc._n they_o fix_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o crime_n of_o insolent_a clerc_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v they_o epistle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v he_o as_o before_o commend_v his_o compliance_n and_o obedience_n and_o inform_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interdict_v threat_n or_o curse_v to_o force_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n they_o assign_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o extravagancy_n and_o excess_n of_o certain_a insolent_a clerc_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o punish_v their_o grievous_a crime_n and_o enormity_n they_o blame_v thomas_n for_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v the_o nation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o like_o the_o devotion_n or_o patience_n of_o a_o father_n or_o archbishop_n they_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o special_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n by_o who_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o direct_v without_o citation_n without_o make_v any_o defence_n and_o as_o they_o say_v without_o gild_n not_o be_v convict_v or_o have_v confess_v any_o fault_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o his_o extravagant_a action_n and_o at_o length_n make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o propound_v the_o day_n of_o appeal_n as_o before_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o rescript_n or_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o rescript_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 56._o through_o the_o whole_a he_o draw_v and_o insinuate_v a_o parallel_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o himself_o suffragans_fw-la the_o arch-bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la tell_v they_o they_o write_v it_o not_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o prudence_n it_o contain_v more_o of_o mordacity_n than_o comfort_n more_o of_o disobedience_n than_o piety_n or_o charity_n and_o wonder_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o he_o when_o he_o never_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o he_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n say_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o canturbury_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o recess_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_z richard_z de_fw-fr ivelcester_n for_o dictate_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o receive_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o he_o affirm_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o punishment_n or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v distinct_a power_n of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o he_o meaâ—s_v the_o secular_a power_n receive_v authority_n from_o church_n one_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o other_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n admit_v john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prohibition_n which_o be_v manifest_a disobedience_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o solemnity_n require_v in_o the_o process_n against_o he_o and_o cite_v canon_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n he_o argue_v against_o their_o appeal_n and_o assert_n that_o legal_o and_o canonical_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o no_o injury_n or_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o smite_v he_o with_o excommunication_n as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v what_o they_o say_v improbable_a from_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n present_a and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n write_v for_o a_o pall_n and_o the_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contradiction_n he_o take_v notice_n they_o report_v he_o a_o little_a fellow_n and_o of_o mean_a parentage_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o from_o king_n yet_o choose_v rather_o by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o raise_v a_o family_n then_o by_o his_o negligence_n to_o make_v one_o degenerate_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n recess_n from_o it_o of_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o think_v not_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o averr_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o church_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o the_o epistle_n or_o rescript_n be_v very_o long_o and_o what_o his_o potency_n
all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v three_o month_n before_o he_o leave_v england_n after_o his_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o he_o fitz-steph_n p._n 47._o col._n 2._o thomas_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o press_v the_o old_a king_n about_o it_o that_o among_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o sustain_v under_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n as_o banishment_n spoil_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v leave_v unpunished_a and_o that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o crown_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n whic_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o spoil_v his_o church_n of_o this_o dignity_n etc._n the_o king_n â—aves_v it_o to_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o which_o among_o all_o her_o dignity_n she_o have_v peculiar_a proper_a and_o special_a to_o her_o self_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o after_o a_o little_o further_a discourse_n the_o king_n leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 48._o col._n 2._o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o himself_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o archbishop_n make_v not_o haste_v enough_o and_o therefore_o 2._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 51._o col._n 2._o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o they_o he_o receive_v letter_n of_o severe_a justice_n concern_v the_o presumptuous_a coronation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n by_o which_o the_o they_o the_o chron._n gervas_n col._n 1413._o n._n 40._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o thomas_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o church_n and_o send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n salisbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o set_v sail_n from_o witsand_n and_o land_a at_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n on_o the_o first_o of_o december_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n against_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o 60._o he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 60._o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o ask_v he_o why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n he_o will_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n archbishop_n bishop_n ibid._n col._n 1414._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o in_o a_o passion_n upbraid_v the_o sloathfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o none_o will_v vindicate_v the_o injury_n and_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o a._n d._n 1171._o four_o of_o his_o knight_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_o desire_v absolution_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v confide_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a peace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o which_o word_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o move_v and_o in_o great_a passion_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n that_o feed_v so_o many_o noble_a sluggard_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o word_n four_o of_o the_o king_n noble_a domestic_a knight_n be_v high_o provoke_v combine_a together_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n nor_o submit_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o december_n they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o vesper_n with_o their_o sword_n clove_n his_o head_n and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o canturbury_n when_o he_o neither_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o flight_n or_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o 50._o they_o ib._n n._n 50._o their_o name_n be_v reginald_n fitz_n worse_fw-mi william_n de_fw-fr traci_n richard_n brito_fw-la and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr morvill_n fitz-stephan_n say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n york_n p._n 58._o col._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o thomas_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o so_o long_o as_o thomas_n be_v alive_a he_o neither_o will_v have_v good_a day_n nor_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n nor_o quiet_a time_n at_o which_o word_n the_o king_n conceive_v such_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o show_v it_o so_o much_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n that_o four_o of_o his_o domestic_a baron_n the_o person_n before_o name_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n avoid_v jerusalem_n avoid_v hoved._n f._n 299._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o four_o murderer_n obtain_v penance_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o murderer_n at_o length_n they_o get_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v penance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o according_a to_o his_o injunction_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o black_a hill_n or_o mountain_n they_o die_v concern_v death_n concern_v hoved._n f._n 299._o a._n n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revenge_n thomas_n his_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o justice_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a glory_n have_v be_v reveal_v in_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tumb_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o who_o name_n he_o contend_v william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n purpose_n sens_n ibidem_fw-la b_o n._n 10._o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v also_o to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o dominion_n likewise_o theobald_n please_v theobald_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 300._o a._n n._n 10._o 20_o 30._o theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o aver_v he_o hear_v the_o king_n give_v thomas_n leave_v to_o sentence_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o please_v earl_n of_o blois_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v too_o hasty_o and_o with_o too_o hot_a a_o zeal_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v for_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o right_o and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o then_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n have_v presume_v to_o thrust_v a_o new_a king_n into_o the_o royal_a throne_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n or_o to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o please_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o sentence_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o his_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a call_v to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o mean_a
into_o ireland_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o through_o england_n into_o normandy_n to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n margaret_n crown_v at_o winche_v a._n d._n 1172._o they_o return_v into_o normandy_n the_o king_n be_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o wexford_n where_o he_o stay_v until_o easter_n then_o know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n theodin_n and_o albert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o settle_v the_o affair_n in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o pass_v to_o milford_n haven_n from_o thence_o to_o st._n david_n from_o thence_o to_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n at_o caen_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o also_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o advice_n send_v back_o his_o son_n into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o margaret_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n and_o they_o crown_v they_o at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n swithen_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o august_n and_o present_o after_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n the_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o worcester_n return_v into_o normandy_n about_o a_o month_n after_o thomas_n after_o append._n n._n 61._o king_n henry_n purgation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n and_z king_n henry_n his_o son_n and_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o normandy_n meet_v at_o abrince_n now_o auranche_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodin_n and_o albert_n the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o audience_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n purge_v himself_o and_o assert_v his_o innocence_n by_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o grieve_v vehement_o but_o because_o those_o malefactor_n that_o kill_v he_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o because_o he_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v perpetrate_v that_o profane_a deed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_v they_o observe_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a oath_n of_o satisfaction_n penance_n hâ—s_n oath_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n first_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o catholic_a king_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v hinder_v appeal_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o so_o as_o if_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n they_o will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n he_o swear_v that_o from_o christmas_n follow_v he_o will_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o three_o year_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v divert_v by_o go_v into_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o will_v give_v the_o templar_n so_o much_o money_n as_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n one_o year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pardon_v all_o clerc_n and_o laic_o which_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o thomas_n and_o grant_v they_o may_v free_o and_o in_o peace_n return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o full_o as_o it_o enjoy_v they_o a_o year_n before_o the_o archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o land_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o dismiss_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o good_a faith_n and_o without_o deceit_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o do_v the_o like_a except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n the_o father_n cause_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o write_v which_o contain_v these_o article_n or_o head_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o upon_o this_o purgation_n submission_n and_o satisfaction_n grant_v he_o a_o 62._o a_o append._n n._n 62._o chart_n of_o absolution_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o great_a decree_n great_a hoved._n f._n 303._o b._n n._n 50._o a_o great_a council_n in_o normandy_n with_o the_o decree_n council_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o normandy_n and_o then_o and_o there_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o man_n i._o that_o child_n 1172._o child_n append._n n._n 63._o a._n d._n 1172._o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n ii_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o please_v iii_o lord_n of_o manner_n that_o build_v church_n upon_o their_o fee_n put_v in_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o receive_v such_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n agree_v upon_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o stay_v in_o the_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v laic_n shall_v not_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o they_o iv_o this_o four_o canon_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o let_v they_o out_o annual_o to_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o give_v most_o for_o they_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o annual_a vicar_n v._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v another_o priest_n under_o he_o vi_o that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o certain_a title_n vii_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v to_o annual_a farm_n viii_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v ix_o investiture_n ix_o that_o be_v such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n and_o be_v patron_n have_v liberty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o clerc_n but_o not_o afterward_o that_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n for_o investiture_n those_o which_o hold_v title_n by_o haereditary_a right_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o give_v they_o to_o what_o qualify_v clerc_n he_o will_v upon_o condition_n that_o presentation_n that_o i_o e._n after_o the_o first_o presentation_n after_o he_o they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v x._o the_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v monk_n or_o religious_a his_o wife_n stay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o remain_v secular_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o be_v both_o past_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n xi_o in_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o abstinency_n from_o flesh_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o can_v bear_v it_o especial_o to_o clerc_n and_o knight_n or_o military_n men._n xii_o jew_n or_o jewish_a clerc_n shall_v not_o exercise_n secular_a authority_n i._n e._n covetous_a and_o usurer_n xiii_o item_n de_fw-fr pound_n de_fw-fr these_o be_v french_a not_o english_a pound_n novis_fw-la libris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o good_n of_o die_a people_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n in_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o eight_o pound_n which_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n nothing_o be_v perfect_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o decree_n king_n henry_n the_o father_n etc._n father_n hoved._n f._n 307._o a._n n._n 40._o king_n henry_n give_v the_o arch-bishopric_n to_o richard_n prior_n of_o dover_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n and_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o richard_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n the_o arch-bishopric_n of_o canturbury_n to_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n
own_o ground_n or_o land_n and_o send_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o demand_v all_o as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o chalus_n near_o lymoges_n belong_v to_o that_o vicecome_v he_o besiege_v it_o and_o there_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n by_o a_o arrow_n from_o a_o cross-bow_n whereof_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1199._o when_o he_o find_v himself_o ill_a and_o despair_v of_o life_n he_o john_n he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 30_o 40._o he_o devise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o brother_n john_n devise_v to_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o other_o dominion_n and_o cause_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o command_v they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o his_o castle_n and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o baubell_n that_o be_v gem_n and_o jewel_n omne_fw-la baubella_n sva_fw-la he_o give_v to_o his_o nephew_n otho_n king_n of_o alman_n poor_a his_o generosity_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n he_o command_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v find_v concern_v ireland_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n 40._o reign_n f._n 439_o b._n n._n 40._o it_o be_v in_o the_o keep_v and_o under_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o earl_n john_n deputy_n and_o officer_n church_n affair_n there_o be_v little_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n hubert_z archbishop_z go_v to_o york_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o that_o province_n and_o on_o there_o on_o hoved._n f._n 429._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o a._n d._n 1195._o hubert_n receive_v at_o york_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n legat._n he_o cause_v assize_n to_o be_v hold_v there_o st._n barnaby_n day_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o solemn_a procession_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o not_o as_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n or_o primate_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o on_o the_o monday_n follow_v he_o cause_v assize_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o novel_a disseisin_n and_o death_n of_o ancestor_n by_o his_o minister_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o official_o hold_v plea_n in_o court_n christian_n sequenti_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipse_fw-la teneri_fw-la assisas_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placitis_fw-la coronae_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qova_fw-la dissaisina_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr morte_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la per_fw-la ministros_fw-la suos_fw-la ipse_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o officiales_fw-la svi_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la placita_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la which_o be_v dispatch_v in_o that_o one_o day_n in_o two_o follow_a day_n which_o be_v wednesday_n and_o thursday_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n he_o hold_v a_o famous_a york_n famous_a ibid._n n._n 20.30_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n council_n in_o which_o be_v make_v 18_o decree_n most_o about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n which_o be_v therefore_o omit_v this_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastic_a council_n i_o find_v in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o in_o normandy_n the_o clergy_n obtain_v their_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v free_v from_o servitude_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mat._n paris_n say_v 10._o say_v f._n 161._o n._n 10._o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o normania_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la servitutis_fw-la jugo_fw-la liberataâ—st_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o normandy_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a servitude_n by_o the_o order_n and_o grant_v of_o king_n richard_n first_o normandy_n first_o ibid._n n._n 20._o several_a privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o clerc_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o secular_a power_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o unless_o for_o murder_n theft_n burn_v or_o such_o enormous_a wickedness_n and_o that_o their_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v demand_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o breath_n of_o faith_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o be_v agree_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n seneschal_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o â—9_n the_o append._n n._n â—9_n appendix_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o his_o baron_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o 42._o the_o see_v append._n n._n 42._o establishment_n of_o those_o right_n make_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1205._o in_o the_o six_o of_o king_n john_n tax_n and_o money_n raise_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n a_o scutage_n fee_n scutage_n lib._n rubrâ—_n in_o scaccario_n a_o scutage_n oâ—_n ten_o shilling_n for_o every_o knight_n fee_n for_o wales_n of_o ten_o shilling_n every_o knight_n fee_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o probable_o happen_v upon_o this_o account_n richard_n be_v crown_v september_n the_o 3d._n in_o 1189._o in_o hoved._n f._n 377._o a._n l._n 6._o a._n d._n 1189._o october_n rhese_n fitz-griffin_n king_n of_o south-wales_n come_v into_o england_n as_o far_o as_o oxford_n conduct_v by_o earl_n john_n of_o moreton_n and_o because_o king_n richard_n will_v not_o meet_v he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o king_n richard_n this_o may_v be_v take_v or_o grant_v for_o some_o force_n to_o reduce_v rhese_fw-mi into_o a_o better_a temper_n next_o year_n towards_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n holy-land_n a_o aid_n grant_v for_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy-land_n two_o saddle-horse_n and_o two_o sumpter-horse_n be_v take_v of_o every_o 1190._o every_o ibid._n f._n 378._o b._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1190._o city_n of_o every_o abbey_n one_o saddle-horse_n and_o one_o sumpter_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o king_n manner_n as_o of_o the_o abbey_n for_o a_o aid_n for_o his_o ransom_n when_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n ransom_n emperor_n ibid._n f._n 4â—3_n b._n n._n 10._o f._n 416._o b._n l._n 1._o a._n d._n 1193._o a_o tax_n for_o the_o king_n ransom_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n 20_o s._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o laic_n that_o be_v of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o tenant_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o some_o clerc_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o other_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o church_n have_v and_o all_o the_o wool_n of_o that_o year_n of_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o the_o order_n of_o semplingham_n carucage_n normandy_n carucage_n ibid._n f._n 419._o b._n lin_v 1._o a._n d._n 1194._o a_o aid_n for_o his_o expedition_n into_o normandy_n of_o every_o ploughland_n two_o shilling_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o occupier_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n for_o his_o expedition_n into_o normandy_n the_o king_n demand_v all_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o cistertian_n this_o year_n also_o for_o which_o they_o make_v a_o fine_a or_o composition_n in_o money_n for_o liberty_n of_o 1194._o of_o ibid._n f._n 424._o b.n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1194._o torneament_n or_o tilt_v every_o earl_n be_v to_o give_v 20_o mark_n every_o baron_n 10_o mark_n every_o land_a knight_n 4_o mark_n every_o knight_n of_o fortune_n or_o without_o land_n 2_o mark_n eleven_o hundred_o justiciarie_n hundred_o ibid._n f._n 436._o b.n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1196._o 1100000_o mark_v raise_v by_o hubert_n the_o king_n justiciarie_n thousand_o mark_n raise_v in_o two_o year_n a._n d._n 1195_o 1196._o but_o not_o say_v how_o by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n the_o king_n justiciarie_n for_o the_o king_n use_n a_o aid_n of_o five_o shilling_n tax_n shilling_n ibid._n f._n 412._o b_o n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1198._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o tax_n of_o every_o carucate_n of_o ploughland_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a tax_n beside_o the_o king_n exigency_n abroad_o may_v be_v two_o expedition_n into_o wales_n this_o year_n 1198._o year_n ibid._n f._n 440._o b_o n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1198._o one_o by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n when_o he_o be_v justiciary_a about_o christmas_n when_o he_o turn_v out_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o hereford_n bridgnorth_n and_o ludlowe_n and_o put_v in_o other_o
elias_n archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n william_n bâ—shop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o saint_n for_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v thus_o divorce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n engolesme_fw-fr he_o be_v marry_v to_o isabella_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o engolesme_fw-fr he_o marry_v isabella_n the_o daughter_n of_o aymer_n earl_n of_o engolesme_fw-fr who_o he_o have_v first_o give_v by_o the_o request_n and_o direction_n of_o king_n richard_n to_z hugh_z le_fw-fr brun_n earl_n of_o march_n they_o have_v promise_v one_o another_o and_o be_v betroth_v but_o because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o marriage_n earl_n hugh_n will_v not_o marry_v she_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o father_n perceive_v king_n john_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o she_o he_o take_v she_o from_o earl_n hugh_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o engolesme_fw-fr by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o same_o year_n john_n year_n ibid._n f._n 458._o a._n l._n 5._o etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1200._o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o the_o land_n and_o castle_n which_o king_n richard_n have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n joan_n so_o as_o his_o son_n raymund_n by_o she_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o uncle_n john_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v decease_v without_o issue_n than_o they_o be_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v hold_v they_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o poictou_n by_o the_o service_n of_o come_v with_o 500_o knight_n or_o horseman_n to_o he_o for_o one_o month_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n whenever_o he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n into_o gascony_n but_o if_o he_o stay_v long_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o poictou_n from_o 10._o from_o ibid._n n_o 10._o thence_o king_n john_n go_v to_o anger_n be_v and_o take_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o plege_n or_o hostage_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o put_v they_o in_o custody_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n john_n take_v of_o 20._o of_o ibid._n n._n 20._o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n english_a roven_n i_o e._n 200_o l._n english_a 600_o pound_n of_o anjou_n money_n to_o confirm_v by_o his_o chart_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o king_n richard_n have_v give_v he_o in_o exchange_n for_o andeli_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o town_n of_o diepe_a with_o its_o apertinence_n and_o lover_n with_o its_o apertinence_n the_o forest_n or_o wood_n of_o aliersmont_n and_o the_o mill_n of_o robech_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n 1._o cardinal_n ibid._n f._n 461._o n._n 1._o octavian_n legate_n into_o france_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n botilda_n as_o hoveden_n call_v she_o the_o french_a writer_n name_v she_o ysamburg_n she_o happy_o she_o may_v have_v two_o and_o both_o these_o name_n du_fw-fr serres_n call_v her_o gelberge_n rigord_n call_v her_o ysamburg_n isemberg_n with_o this_o direction_n that_o first_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v compel_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o german_a adulteress_n and_o receive_v botilda_n or_o isemberg_n and_o treat_v she_o like_o his_o wife_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la litis_fw-la compelleret_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la dimittere_fw-la adulteram_fw-la svam_fw-la teutonicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o 7_o the_o of_o september_n the_o cardinal_n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n meet_v at_o nibell_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o teutonick_n lady_n come_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o dismiss_v she_o and_o receive_v again_o his_o queen_n again_o king_n philip_n receive_v his_o queen_n again_o and_o then_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v near_o relate_v in_o consanguinity_n and_o affirm_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o require_v they_o may_v be_v divorce_v the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o six_o month_n six_o week_n six_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o hear_v the_o cause_n at_o soissons_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o queen_n desire_n release_v desire_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o interdict_v release_v france_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v under_o a_o interdict_v for_o the_o king_n repudiate_a his_o queen_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v she_o again_o be_v release_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o divorce_v of_o ibid._n f._n 462._o b._n n._n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n king_n philip_n demand_v to_o be_v divorce_v lent_n next_o follow_v philip_n and_o his_o queen_n meet_v again_o before_o the_o legate_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o lawyer_n demand_v to_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a on_o the_o queen_n behalf_n there_o be_v present_a several_a bishop_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o discreet_a man_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la honesti_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o disereti_fw-la scent_n from_o her_o brother_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o after_o security_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o answer_v allege_v and_o safe_o return_v home_o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o desire_v his_o beautiful_a sister_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v do_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o come_v for_o she_o do_v swear_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o themselves_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v honourable_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o of_o this_o they_o can_v produce_v his_o chart_n and_o the_o chart_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o come_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o appeal_v they_o of_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n they_o also_o appeal_v from_o cardinal_n octavian_n the_o judge_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o will_v favour_v his_o cause_n and_o the_o queen_n likewise_o appeal_v which_o when_o octavian_n have_v hear_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o his_o colleague_n come_v that_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n after_o three_o day_n he_o come_v and_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o a_o divorce_n between_o they_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v notice_n it_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o he_o depart_v before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o and_o carry_v his_o queen_n with_o he_o and_o put_v she_o into_o more_o straight_a custody_n than_o before_o in_o the_o crowned_z the_o ibid._n f._n 4â—1_n a._n â—_o 30.40_o king_n john_n and_z queen_n isabel_z crowned_z month_n of_o october_n king_n john_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o normandy_n and_o his_o other_o transmarine_a country_n come_v into_o england_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o isabel_n his_o wife_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month_n they_o be_v both_o crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n present_o after_o his_o lincoln_n his_o ibid._n b._n lin_v 4._o &_o n._n 10.20.30_o 40._o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o lincoln_n coronation_n king_n john_n send_v philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n roger_n bigot_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n henry_n de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n roger_n de_fw-fr lasci_n constable_n of_o chester_n william_n de_fw-fr vesci_n roger_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr and_o robert_n fitz-roger_n sheriff_n of_o northumberland_n to_z william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o letter_n patent_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o into_o england_n to_o meet_v king_n john_n at_o lincoln_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n november_n 21_o they_o meet_v according_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o a_o treaty_n or_o parley_n upon_o a_o steep_a hill_n convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la super_fw-la montem_fw-la arduum_fw-la without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o people_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n become_v king_n johns_n man_n john_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o
loâ—don_n and_o other_o castle_n he_o hold_v in_o those_o part_n and_o so_o return_v to_o paris_n that_o the_o viscount_n or_o vicecome_v of_o tovars_n confaederated_a with_o king_n john_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v again_o into_o poictou_n and_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o that_o viscount_n and_o then_o both_o army_n be_v be_v ready_a to_o engage_v a_o truce_n be_v make_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n for_o two_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o levy_v of_o mat._n paris_n f._n 221._o n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1â—07_n â—_o johannis_n a_o thirteen_o part_n of_o all_o movable_n and_o other_o thing_n levy_v february_n next_o follow_v his_o return_n he_o take_v the_o 13_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o of_o laic_n as_o ecclesiastics_n and_o prelate_n all_o murmur_a but_o not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v it_o cepit_fw-la tertiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cunctis_fw-la murmurantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la contradicere_fw-la non_fw-la audentibus_fw-la only_a geofry_n a._n b._n of_o york_n consent_v not_o but_o plain_o contradict_v it_o and_o private_o leave_v england_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v collect_v it_o in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o in_o general_a all_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n the_o record_n 83._o record_n append._n n._n 83._o say_v this_o 13_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o comune_a council_n and_o assent_v of_o his_o council_n at_o oxford_n assess_v by_o who_o assess_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n where_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o assess_v collect_v and_o pay_v it_o into_o the_o exchequer_n all_o this_o while_n choice_n while_n paris_n f._n 22._o n._n 20_o 30._o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o both_o the_o elect_v of_o canturbury_n he_o recomend_n stephen_n langton_n to_o their_o choice_n the_o monk_n and_o procurator_n of_o each_o party_n who_o be_v for_o one_o election_n or_o the_o other_o remain_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n observe_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v vicious_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n null_v both_o forbid_v by_o definitive_a sentence_n both_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o archâ—bishopric_n and_o then_o persuade_v the_o monk_n he_o monk_n append._n n._n 84._o the_o pope_n persuade_v king_n john_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n a_o englishman_n and_o cardinal_n their_o archbishop_n who_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o canonical_a election_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o that_o in_o election_n make_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o expect_v and_o then_o command_v those_o present_a be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a number_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n archbishop_n the_o monk_n though_o unwilling_o choose_v he_o archbishop_n to_o choose_v he_o arh-bishop_n who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o monk_n fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n although_o unwilling_o and_o with_o grumble_a give_v their_o assent_n only_a elias_n de_fw-fr brantefield_n among_o they_o all_o will_v not_o consent_v upon_o this_o election_n the_o pope_n consecrate_a he_o at_o viterbo_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n he_o pope_n append._n n._n 84._o the_o pope_n persuade_v king_n john_n to_o receive_v he_o send_v king_n john_n a_o wheadle_a letter_n and_o four_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o they_o or_o immediate_o after_o another_o letter_n 30._o letter_n mat._n paris_n f._n 223._o n._n 30._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v stephan_n langton_n one_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n into_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o while_o by_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n he_o will_v have_v obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v his_o command_n to_o the_o 4._o the_o ibid._n n._n 4._o prior_n and_o monk_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o be_v in_o great_a choice_n great_a ibid._n king_n johnâ—ighly_o â—ighly_z displease_v with_o the_o monk_n choice_n wroth_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o traitor_n first_o that_o in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o liberty_n without_o his_o licence_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o sup-prior_n and_o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v seem_o satisfy_v he_o they_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o receive_v money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o election_n confirm_v and_o there_o choose_v stephan_n langton_n his_o public_a enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n 50._o archbishop_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o his_o fury_n he_o send_v fulk_n cantelup_n and_o kent_n and_o he_o be_v sheriff_n of_o kent_n reginald_n de_fw-fr cornhulle_n most_o cruel_a knight_n and_o void_a of_o humanity_n say_v paris_n with_o some_o arm_a man_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n of_o canturbury_n out_o the_o nation_n monastery_n the_o monk_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o monastery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o threaten_v to_o fire_v the_o monastery_n and_o they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v england_n and_o so_o affright_v they_o that_o without_o any_o violence_n they_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n some_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n bertin_n other_o to_o other_o monastery_n the_o monk_n thus_o leave_v their_o monastery_n the_o election_n the_o ibid._n f._n 22â—_n n._n 1â—_n â—0_n king_n john_n resolute_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o late_a election_n king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o messenger_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v in_o cassate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o consecrate_v stephan_n langton_n archbishop_n a_o person_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o one_o that_o have_v his_o education_n in_o france_n and_o conversation_n there_o with_o his_o most_o public_a enemy_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o crown_n affirm_v he_o can_v no_o way_n recede_v from_o the_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o will_v preclude_v all_o person_n from_o pass_v thither_o by_o shut_v up_o his_o port_n and_o since_o he_o have_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n abound_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o he_o will_v neither_o seek_v justice_n or_o judgement_n of_o stranger_n out_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n reproof_n pope_n ibid._n n._n 30.40.50_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_n and_o reproof_n write_v back_o to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o stiff_a way_n of_o write_v yet_o tell_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o election_n make_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o have_v send_v for_o his_o consent_n but_o their_o messenger_n be_v stop_v or_o otherwise_o hinder_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o becket_n he_o ib._n f._n 225._o n._n 30.40_o the_o same_o controversy_n or_o quarrel_n between_o king_n john_n and_o stephen_n langhton_n that_o be_v between_o henry_n 2._o and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a bishop_n thomas_n they_o be_v the_o historian_n word_n spill_v his_o blood_n especial_o since_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v abjure_v that_o evil_a custom_n the_o pope_n advice_n pope_n ib._n f._n 226._o lin_v 3._o a._n d._n 1208._o king_n john_n will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n advice_n find_v the_o king_n heart_n so_o far_o harden_v cor_fw-la regis_fw-la adeo_fw-la induratâ—m_fw-la as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o courtship_n advice_n and_o commination_n to_o receive_v stephan_n as_o archbishop_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n command_v william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o pious_a care_n and_o solicitude_n 10._o solicitude_n ibid._n n._n 10._o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o
a_o wall_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v they_o leave_v their_o sheep_n and_o flee_v after_o this_o general_a seizure_n of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n interdict_v but_o restore_v they_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o interdict_v to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o interdict_v who_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n by_o special_a writ_n 91._o writ_n append._n n._n 89_o 90_o 91._o restore_v their_o temporalty_n good_n and_o chattel_n keep_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o all_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a and_o clerc_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v nor_o do_v he_o seize_v the_o land_n or_o good_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a person_n or_o clerc_n but_o such_o as_o 92._o as_o append._n n._n 92._o refuse_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o interdict_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o monday_n next_o before_o palm_n sunday_n or_o the_o six_o sunday_n or_o last_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n he_o issue_v his_o protection_n his_o append._n n._n 93._o he_o send_v out_o his_o precept_n for_o their_o protection_n precept_n that_o no_o man_n against_o his_o peace_n shall_v abuse_v either_o clerc_n or_o religious_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v and_o can_v be_v take_v they_o shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o next_o oak_n likewise_o for_o their_o grain_n he_o 94._o he_o append._n n._n 94._o permit_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n religious_a person_n and_o clerc_n after_o their_o barn_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n catherine_n that_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o november_n king_n john_n reflect_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n he_o be_v in_o fear_v fidelity_n fear_v paris_n f._n 2â—7_n n._n 10._o he_o require_v plege_n of_o his_o great_a man_n for_o security_n of_o their_o fidelity_n the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o require_v plege_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n he_o suspect_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o their_o future_a fidelity_n many_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n some_o deliver_v their_o son_n other_o their_o nephew_n or_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o messenger_n or_o commissioner_n he_o send_v for_o they_o 20._o they_o ibid._n n._n 20._o some_o of_o which_o come_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr braosa_n his_o wife_n maud_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o deliver_v her_o child_n to_o their_o master_n king_n john_n because_o he_o ought_v honourable_o to_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n who_o he_o base_o kill_v next_o year_n peace_n year_n ibid._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1209._o he_o force_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o desire_v peace_n the_o king_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o march_v towards_o scotland_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o norham_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n there_o meet_v he_o and_o desire_a peace_n king_n john_n reprove_v he_o for_o receive_v favour_v or_o assist_v his_o fugitive_n and_o public_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n to_o both_o nation_n agree_v nation_n ibid._n f._n 228._o lin_v 1._o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v agree_v they_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o eleven_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v deliver_v plege_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o afterward_o kingdom_n afterward_o ibid._n lin_v 6._o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o all_o free_a tenant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v free_a tenant_n and_o boy_n of_o 12_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suppose_v their_o son_n only_o who_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o fealty_n he_o receive_v kind_o and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n deinde_fw-la cepit_fw-la homagia_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la libere_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pveris_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la post_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la factam_fw-la in_fw-la osculum_fw-la patis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ac_fw-la dimisit_fw-la homage_n dimisit_fw-la ibid._n lin_v 8._o the_o welshman_n come_v to_o he_o at_o woodstock_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n the_o welshman_n also_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v burdensome_a as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o poor_a after_o two_o year_n name_n year_n ibid._n n._n 20._o pope_n innocent_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n john_n by_o name_n continuance_n of_o the_o interdict_v and_o there_o seem_v no_o hope_n of_o king_n johns_n amendment_n or_o his_o give_a satisfaction_n pope_n innocent_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v his_o rebellion_n to_o go_v unpunished_a papa_n innocentius_n ipsius_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la diutius_fw-la multam_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la whereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o worcester_n by_o name_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o so_o by_o publish_v the_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o all_o conventual_a church_n through_o england_n they_o may_v cause_v he_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o man_n 30_o man_n ibid._n n._n 30_o but_o when_o those_o bishop_n commit_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o their_o brother_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o remain_v in_o england_n they_o all_o become_v dumb_a dog_n either_o by_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o dare_v not_o bark_n sentence_n the_o bishop_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o pubblish_v the_o sentence_n effecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la universi_fw-la metu_fw-la regio_fw-la vel_fw-la faâ—oâ—_n cane_n muti_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la latrare_fw-la and_o therefore_o dissemble_v to_o execute_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o do_v the_o pope_n command_n according_a to_o due_a form_n of_o law_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o discourse_n service_n discourse_n ibid._n n._n 40._o geofry_n archdeacon_n of_o of_o norwich_n leave_v the_o king_n service_n among_o who_o geoffrey_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o exchequer_n manage_v the_o king_n business_n discourse_v with_o his_o associate_n concern_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o benefice_a man_n to_o remain_v any_o long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o send_v william_n talebot_n a_o knight_n after_o he_o with_o some_o force_n who_o take_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n punishment_n his_o punishment_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a cope_n put_v on_o with_o the_o pressure_n whereof_o and_o want_v of_o victual_n he_o die_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v one_o master_n pope_n master_n ibid._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1209._o alexander_n caementarius_n maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n alexander_n call_v caementarius_n a_o counterfeit_n divine_a speudo-theologus_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n mat._n â—0_n mat._n f._n 269._o n._n â—0_n westminster_n say_v he_o be_v at_o paris_n a_o famous_a master_n rector_n and_o reader_n in_o theology_n parisijs_fw-la celebris_fw-la haberetur_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o rector_n &_o lector_fw-la in_o theologia_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o king_n cause_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n by_o he_o by_o paris_n f._n 229._o lin_v 6._o his_o good_n and_o benefice_n take_v from_o he_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o good_n and_o benefice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o in_o a_o poor_a habit_n he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o dyed_n 50._o dyed_n mat._n west_n f._n 267_o n_o 20._o &_o f._n 268._o n._n 50._o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o this_o 50._o this_o mat._n west_n f._n 267_o n_o 20._o &_o f._n 268._o n._n 50._o year_n hugh_n the_o well_v the_o king_n chancellor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n who_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v into_o france_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n bishopric_n roven_n mat._n paris_n f._n 229._o n._n 10_o 20._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o stephan_n langeton_n the_o king_n seize_v his_o bishopric_n so_o soon_o as_o
john_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o suctragans_n have_v neglect_v his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n and_o baron_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v and_o attend_v what_o the_o baron_n say_v he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o england_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crusado_n and_o require_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o expedition_n and_o after_o have_v recount_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a offer_n to_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o remedy_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n to_o relieve_v he_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o offer_v declaration_n matter_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n and_o brief_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o liberties_n his_o append_v n._n 126._o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n damn_v the_o charter_n of_o liberties_n bull_n and_o the_o information_n of_o king_n john_n messenger_n late_o send_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n damn_v the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o obligation_n and_o caution_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o enter_v into_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v they_o null_a and_o void_a by_o king_n by_o append._n n._n 127._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o baron_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o evil_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o this_o bull_n viz._n aug._n 24._o 1215._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o baron_n they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o they_o rash_o persecute_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o all_o man_n detest_a their_o proceed_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n where_o they_o make_v themselves_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o justice_n by_o their_o peer_n in_o his_o court_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o proceed_v by_o arbitrator_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o renounce_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a composition_n they_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o fear_n and_o force_n and_o satisfy_v he_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o king_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o further_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v their_o procurator_n or_o deputy_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n which_o he_o intend_v sudden_o to_o call_v about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o will_v be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n and_o there_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o god_n intend_v so_o to_o determine_v thing_n as_o to_o do_v away_o all_o oppression_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o king_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o right_a and_o honour_n the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o just_a repose_n and_o liberty_n the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mediation_n prevail_v not_o with_o the_o baron_n they_o rochester-castle_n they_o mat._n paris_n f._n 268._o n._n 10._o the_o pope_n letter_n prevail_v not_o upon_o the_o baron_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o secure_v london_n and_o make_v william_n de_fw-fr albiney_n governor_n of_o rochester-castle_n pursue_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o send_v for_o william_n de_fw-fr albiney_n a_o stout_a man_n and_o experience_a soldier_n several_a time_n before_o he_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o chide_v letter_n have_v secure_v the_o castle_n of_o belvoir_n or_o beauvoir_n he_o come_v to_o they_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o baron_n who_o immediate_o consult_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o king_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n to_o it_o raise_v a_o considerable_a force_n and_o put_v they_o with_o william_n de_fw-fr albiney_n into_o rochester_n castle_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n but_o before_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o defence_n so_o well_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o king_n after_o three_o month_n stay_v in_o the_o 30._o the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v sail_v from_o thence_o to_o dover_n where_o he_o meet_v his_o messenger_n or_o commissioner_n he_o have_v send_v beyond_o sea_n with_o force_n from_o poictou_n it_o the_o king_n with_o force_n from_o beyond_o sea_n besiege_v rochester_n castle_n the_o baron_n offer_v to_o relieve_v it_o gascony_n brabant_n and_o flanders_n with_o which_o he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n the_o baron_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albiney_n that_o it_o the_o castle_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v besiege_v they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o relieve_v it_o they_o march_v as_o far_o as_o dartford_n and_o then_o retreat_v to_o london_n they_o within_o defend_v the_o place_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o at_o last_o after_o almost_o three_o month_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v without_o condition_n for_o want_n of_o victual_n victual_n it_o yield_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n the_o siege_n be_v very_o expensive_a to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v hang_v all_o the_o noble_a man_n or_o knight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o savaric_n de_fw-fr malo_n leone_n and_o some_o other_o who_o tell_v he_o the_o war_n may_v prove_v long_o and_o some_o of_o his_o own_o knight_n may_v be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereupon_o he_o send_v william_n de_fw-fr albiney_n quality_n the_o king_n imprison_v the_o person_n of_o best_a quality_n w._n de_fw-fr lancaster_n w._n de_fw-fr emeford_n thomas_n de_fw-fr mulecon_n osbert_n giffard_n osbert_n de_fw-fr bonbi_fw-la odinell_n de_fw-fr albiney_n and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n prisoner_n to_o corf_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o divers_a other_o prison_n all_o the_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o cross_a bowman_n soldier_n and_o hang_v the_o ordinary_a soldier_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o pope_n upon_o notice_n 40._o notice_n ibid._n n._n 40._o that_o the_o baron_n persist_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n king_n append._n n._n 128._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o baron_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o abbot_n of_o reding_n and_o pandulph_n sub-deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o brief_a of_o excommunication_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n and_z bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o sentece_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n with_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o lightning_n of_o candle_n throughout_o all_o england_n while_o the_o baron_n fatisfy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n the_o bishop_n of_o 50._o of_o paris_n f._n 271._o n._n 50._o winchester_n and_o pandulph_n personal_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o baron_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o desire_a respite_n until_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n affirm_v pope_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o sentence_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o conceal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n publish_v it_o until_o by_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o particular_o it_o ibid._n f._n 272._o lin_v 2._o the_o baron_n declare_v excommunicate_v they_o value_v not_o the_o sentence_n because_o not_o name_v particular_o these_o two_o when_o they_o find_v the_o archbishop_n disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n suspend_v he_o from_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n declare_v all_o the_o baron_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o drive_a the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunitate_fw-la and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n but_o they_o because_o not_o name_v in_o the_o pope_n brief_a value_v
put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n the_o citizen_n return_v into_o the_o city_n meditate_v revenge_n and_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n serlo_o the_o major_a hear_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a proceed_n come_v to_o they_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o if_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o offender_n to_o take_v that_o for_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n riot_n constantine_n a_o popular_a citizen_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o riot_n but_o constantine_n a_o man_n very_o popular_a among_o they_o oppose_v this_o method_n tell_v they_o the_o abbot_n and_o steward_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o house_n pull_v down_o and_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n this_o counsel_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o execute_v by_o the_o rabble_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o abbot_n when_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n the_o justiciary_a have_v notice_n of_o these_o riotous_a proceed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n with_o some_o troop_n of_o soldier_n and_o command_v the_o principal_a citizen_n shall_v with_o speed_n come_v to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o king_n city_n justiciary_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o justiciary_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o dare_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n constantine_n answer_v they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v add_v the_o king_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n whereupon_o lewis_n just_o refuse_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v covenant_v between_o they_o when_o the_o justiciary_a hear_v this_o confession_n he_o dismiss_v all_o but_o constantine_n and_o his_o nephew_n other_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o two_o other_o and_o one_o geofry_n that_o proclaim_v constantine_n edict_n who_o he_o order_v to_o be_v hang_v next_o day_n morning_n when_o the_o rope_n be_v about_o constantine_n neck_n he_o offer_v 15000_o mark_n of_o silver_n for_o pardon_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v without_o noise_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o citizen_n falcasius_n with_o a_o guard_n carry_v he_o by_o water_n upon_o the_o thames_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n after_o this_o 50._o this_o ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o justiciary_a and_o falcasius_n i_o e._n fawk_n the_o breant_n with_o a_o considerable_a guard_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o whosoever_o he_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sedition_n he_o imprison_v and_o cause_v either_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n many_o flee_v for_o fear_n and_o never_o return_v officer_n the_o king_n punish_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o riot_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o officer_n and_o for_o a_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o city_n the_o king_n turn_v out_o all_o the_o city_n magistrate_n and_o appoint_v new_a prefect_n governor_n or_o officer_n in_o their_o place_n rex_fw-la in_fw-la majorem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la omnes_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la deponens_fw-la novos_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la constituit_fw-la praefectos_fw-la not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n london_n king_n append._n n._n 147._o thirty_o hostage_n give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n name_v thirty_o person_n to_o be_v security_n and_o hostage_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o university_n or_o community_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o chart_n seal_v with_o their_o commune_fw-la seal_n to_o deliver_v they_o or_o more_o to_o the_o king_n or_o justiciary_a whenever_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o die_v to_o add_v other_o on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o january_n follow_v the_o king_n annum_fw-la king_n append._n n._n 148._o the_o king_n let_v the_o office_n of_o chamberlan_n of_o london_n at_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la let_v out_o to_o farm_n to_o william_n jonner_n citisen_n of_o london_n the_o office_n of_o chamberlan_n of_o london_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o two_o year_n at_o one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prize_n or_o custom_n of_o grey_a work_n that_o be_v grey_a cloth_n of_o wax_n and_o silk_n clothes_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o use_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o the_o king_n keep_v his_o liberty_n his_o ibid._n f._n 316._o n._n 50._o the_o archbishop_n and_o great_a man_n desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o liberty_n christmas_n at_o oxford_n 1223._o a._n d._n 1223._o and_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n meet_v his_o baron_n at_o london_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o conference_n apud_fw-la lundonias_fw-la veniens_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o other_o great_a man_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la request_v that_o the_o king_n will_v confirm_v the_o liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n libertates_fw-la &_o liberas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la for_o which_o a_o war_n be_v make_v with_o his_o father_n urge_v moreover_o that_o when_o lewis_n depart_v from_o england_n both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v those_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o râ—fuse_v to_o do_v it_o william_n briwere_v one_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n reply_v that_o the_o liberty_n they_o desire_v be_v violene_o extort_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o archbishop_n in_o a_o passion_n reprove_v he_o and_o say_v if_o he_o love_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n 3._o king_n ibid._n f._n 317._o l._n 3._o see_v the_o archbishop_n move_v liberty_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o what_o be_v swear_v shall_v be_v observe_v and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n he_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v inquiry_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o knight_n or_o legal_a man_n in_o every_o county_n be_v and_o cause_v inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v what_o be_v the_o liberty_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o to_o make_v a_o return_n of_o they_o to_o london_n fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o append._n n._n 149._o the_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n direct_v to_o twelve_o knight_n etc._n etc._n writ_n itself_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o this_o report_n of_o mat._n paris_n by_o which_o the_o sheriff_n be_v command_v to_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o legal_a and_o discreet_a knight_n of_o their_o county_n in_o a_o full_a county_n court_n what_o custom_n and_o liberty_n king_n john_n his_o father_n have_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n concern_v land_n and_o other_o thing_n within_o burgh_n and_o without_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o county_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o inquisition_n and_o writ_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o king_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o the_o close_a of_o easter_n this_o year_n while_o william_n marshal_v welsh_a marshal_v fol._n 317._o n._n 10._o lewelin_n king_n of_o wales_n take_v two_o of_o the_o marshal_n castle_n the_o marshal_n retake_v they_o and_o kill_v 9000_o welsh_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v busy_v in_o ireland_n leolin_n king_n of_o the_o welsh_a take_v two_o of_o his_o castle_n and_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o place_v welshman_n in_o their_o room_n the_o marshal_n have_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v return_v with_o great_a speed_n into_o england_n and_o forthwith_o besiege_v these_o castle_n and_o retake_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o welshman_n and_o then_o march_v into_o leolin_n country_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o he_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v total_o defeat_v the_o welsh_a he_o take_v and_o slay_v about_o 9000_o few_o escape_n by_o flight_n after_o this_o the_o same_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n acknowledge_v by_o his_o he_o his_o pat._n 7._o hen_n 3._o m._n 2._o dor_n lewelin_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v king_n henry_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v he_o chart_n seal_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o witness_v by_o many_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o lord_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o people_n within_o
which_o be_v may_n the_o 14_o david_n the_o son_n of_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n offer_v king_n henry_n his_o homage_n for_o that_o principality_n and_o the_o land_n which_o king_n henry_n baron_n hold_v there_o and_o they_o both_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o cardinal_n otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o worcester_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_z john_n de_fw-fr monmouth_n on_o the_o king_n part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n idenevet_n vaughan_n and_o eynguan_n vaughan_n on_o prince_n david_n part_n and_o both_o part_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o stand_v to_o this_o arbitration_n and_o furthermore_o they_o both_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o legate_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o england_n party_n the_o agreement_n between_o both_o party_n to_o compel_v either_o part_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o arbitration_n or_o refuse_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o any_o transgression_n against_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v award_v and_o after_o this_o legantin_n office_n be_v determine_v or_o that_o he_o be_v recall_v than_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n all_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o wales_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o burn_n slaughter_v and_o other_o mischief_n do_v on_o both_o part_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v about_o that_o time_n good_n time_n f._n 526._o n._n 20._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n at_o read_v the_o legate_n demand_v a_o five_o part_n of_o all_o good_n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n meet_v at_o reding_n to_o hear_v from_o the_o legate_n what_o the_o pope_n demand_n be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o and_o silence_n make_v the_o legate_n declare_v the_o pope_n care_n and_o charge_n in_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o support_n he_o require_v one_o five_o part_n of_o all_o good_n the_o king_n have_v before_o give_v his_o consent_n affirm_v he_o neither_o it_o neither_o ibid._n l._n 9_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o oppose_v it_o will_v nor_o dare_v oppose_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v time_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n it_o weight_n f._n 527._o n._n 30._o but_o at_o last_o consent_n to_o pay_v it_o after_o some_o consideration_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n consent_v to_o pay_v the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n which_o amount_v to_o 800_o mark_n england_n mark_n f._n 532._o n._n 50._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v england_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n follow_v his_o example_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o oppress_v spoil_v and_o deprive_v of_o its_o liberty_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o that_o the_o 800_o mark_n he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n avail_v nothing_o he_o leave_v england_n and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiniac_a in_o france_n this_o year_n the_o 40._o the_o ibid._n n._n 40._o pope_n send_v his_o precept_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o salisbury_n benefice_v three_o â—uâ—dred_o roman_n send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v benefice_v command_v they_o to_o prefer_v 300_o roman_n to_o the_o first_o vacant_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o to_o collate_v any_o other_o till_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_o provide_v this_o year_n religious_a year_n ibid._n n._n 50._o peter_n ruby_n send_v hither_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n his_o contrivance_n to_o squeeze_v money_n from_o the_o religious_a the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n peter_n ruby_n to_o be_v his_o collector_n in_o england_n who_o go_v about_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o of_o some_o he_o gain_v a_o promise_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n for_o use_n not_o mention_v as_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o abbot_n have_v do_v and_o then_o urge_v to_o other_o their_o example_n whereby_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o cheat_v of_o their_o money_n when_o the_o abbat_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o detestable_a practice_n 10._o practice_n f._n 534._o n._n 10._o two_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o abbat_n of_o st._n edmundâ—_n and_o of_o battle-abby_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v their_o grievance_n to_o he_o urge_v if_o such_o exaction_n be_v suffer_v the_o barony_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o crown_n threat_n two_o abbat_n represent_v the_o oppression_n to_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o frown_n and_o threat_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o supplicate_v he_o for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v but_o the_o king_n receive_v they_o with_o frown_n and_o tell_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v then_o present_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o add_v that_o he_o will_v accommodate_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o castle_n to_o imprison_v they_o upon_o this_o some_o yield_v to_o the_o forementioned_a exaction_n but_o other_o refuse_v to_o bring_v themselves_o under_o such_o detestable_a servitude_n consent_v servitude_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o bishop_n steady_a resolution_n not_o to_o consent_v then_o the_o legate_n with_o peter_n ruby_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n at_o northampton_n but_o can_v gain_v no_o positive_a answer_n from_o they_o but_o only_o several_a exception_n against_o the_o contribution_n then_o he_o summon_v the_o rector_n of_o church_n in_o berkshire_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o endeavour_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threat_n either_o to_o allure_v or_o affright_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n legat._n the_o clergy_n of_o berkshire_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o legat._n but_o they_o resolute_o stand_v it_o out_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o money_n not_o f._n 535_o l._n 5._o and_o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o their_o reason_n against_o pay_v any_o money_n to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o convict_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o because_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v not_o secular_a force_n against_o heretic_n although_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o own_o patrimony_n so_o other_o church_n have_v they_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o beneficence_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n no_o way_n tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n do_v not_o item_n that_o their_o revenue_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o supply_v they_o with_o necessary_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o any_o contribution_n when_o the_o end_n the_o f._n 536._o n._n 30._o the_o legat_n policy_n â—o_o gain_v his_o end_n legate_n and_o his_o accomplice_n see_v the_o steadiness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o to_o another_o they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n the_o legate_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o incline_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o his_o associate_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n some_o of_o who_o they_o gain_v by_o promise_n of_o preferment_n and_o reward_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o unanimity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o university_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v break_v this_o year_n gilbert_n king_n gilbert_n f._n 540._o n._n 20_o 30._o gilbert_n earl_n marshal_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n earl_n marshal_n be_v through_o the_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o mauritius_n justiciary_a of_o ireland_n come_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n the_o earl_n marshal_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o soon_o after_o chancellor_n after_o f._n 542._o n._n 30_o 40._o he_o remove_v simon_n norman_n from_o be_v chancellor_n simon_n norman_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n chief_a favourite_n and_o the_o legate_n close_a friend_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o chancellorship_n and_o all_o other_o preferment_n but_o the_o archdeaconary_n of_o norwith_n this_o year_n 30._o year_n fol._n fol._n 545._o n._n 30._o edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n die_v beyond_o sea_n in_o
to_o earl_n roger_n bigod_n intercession_n the_o marescalcie_n with_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o earl_n roger_n bigod_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o countess_n ratione_fw-la commitissae_fw-la suae_fw-la the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o william_n the_o great_a earl_n marshal_n against_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n grievance_n pope_n f._n 706._o n._n 30._o messenger_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o grievance_n william_n powerit_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 40._o time_n fol._n 707._o n._n 40._o he_o send_v for_o 6000_o mark_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o clerc_n master_n martin_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o king_n that_o he_o pope_n he_o append._n n._n 174._o the_o king_n command_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o pay_v any_o aid_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o close_o by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o pay_v no_o aid_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o that_o writ_n command_v they_o again_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o his_o exaction_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o prelate_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n make_v in_o the_o council_n at_o london_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o paris_n f._n 709._o n._n 30._o a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o king_n prohibit_v from_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a man_n about_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n william_n the_o poweric_a and_o henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o return_v bring_v back_o nothing_o of_o moderation_n from_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o they_o have_v complain_v he_o continue_v resolute_a in_o force_v his_o demand_n which_o resolution_n so_o move_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n that_o he_o command_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o town_n market_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o send_v he_o any_o aid_n exaction_n aid_n ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o the_o pope_n write_v severe_o to_o the_o english_a prelate_n the_o king_n force_v to_o consent_n to_o the_o pope_n exaction_n but_o he_o sharp_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n after_o he_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o this_o proclamation_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n charge_v they_o to_o pay_v in_o the_o money_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o the_o new_a temple_n london_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v fix_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o brother_n earl_n richard_n and_o some_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v power_n to_o interdict_v the_o nation_n he_o be_v baffle_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o contribution_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n and_o hope_n of_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o nothing_o easiness_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o easiness_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v a_o great_a confidence_n from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v command_v more_o rigorous_o more_o f._n 716._o n._n 10_o and_o treat_v the_o clergy_n rigorous_o imperious_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o all_o benefice_a clerc_n that_o reside_v upon_o their_o live_n shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v to_o pay_v one_o half_a and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o execute_v this_o his_o project_n who_o 20_o who_o ibid._n n._n 20_o with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr lexinton_n a_o knight_n and_z lawrence_z of_o st._n martin_n his_o clerc_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n andrew_n or_o 8_o of_o december_n strict_o prohibit_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o contribution_n and_o so_o they_o break_v up_o their_o meeting_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o peruse_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o 50._o the_o ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o clergy_n to_o this_o unreasonable_a exaction_n may_v see_v it_o in_o mat._n paris_n about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o people_n of_o ibid._n lin_v 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n make_v a_o inquisition_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n lincoln_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o friar_n minor_n make_v strict_a inquisition_n by_o his_o arch-deacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n concern_v the_o continency_n and_o manner_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o blast_a of_o their_o reputation_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n concern_v these_o proceed_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o court_n send_v his_o it_o his_o append._n n._n 175._o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hertfordshire_n command_v he_o that_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o layman_n of_o his_o baylywic_n for_o the_o future_a to_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n to_o make_v cognition_n or_o attestation_n upon_o oath_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o arch-deacon_n or_o rural_a dean_n unless_o in_o matrimonial_a and_o testamentary_a cause_n in_o winchester_n in_o fol._n 719._o n._n 20._o the_o king_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o year_n 1247._o 1247._o a._n d._n 1247._o king_n henry_n with_o many_o of_o his_o great_a man_n be_v the_o day_n after_o christmass-day_n entertain_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o this_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o have_v forget_v all_o former_a offence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n receive_v the_o bishop_n into_o his_o favour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n themselves_o king_n ibid._n n._n 30._o a_o council_n call_v at_o london_n the_o bishop_n absent_v themselves_o summon_v his_o great_a man_n magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v at_o london_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o contribution_n the_o pope_n require_v shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o bishop_n design_o absent_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v open_o to_o confront_v the_o pope_n desire_n these_o continual_a exaction_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o a_o general_a clamour_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n pope_n legate_n and_o collector_n open_v every_o one_o mouth_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o holiness_n but_o load_v he_o with_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o revile_n for_o the_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o minister_n insomuch_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o fol_z 720._o n._n 20._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n against_o papal_a jurisdiction_n great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n omnes_fw-la regni_fw-la majores_fw-la decree_v and_o by_o oath_n establish_v it_o that_o no_o clerc_n or_o laic_a for_o the_o future_a shall_v compel_v any_o one_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o delegate_n unless_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n matrimony_n or_o usury_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o resoluteness_n of_o the_o french_a very_o much_o trouble_v the_o pope_n french_a pope_n ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o pope_n method_n to_o regain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o french_a so_o that_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o soften_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o he_o he_o bestow_v many_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o obtain_v more_o and_o other_o indulgence_n beside_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o gift_n among_o the_o nobleman_n which_o bring_v many_o over_o to_o he_o from_o their_o former_a resolution_n the_o day_n after_o london_n after_o ibid._n n._n 50._o a_o parlenâ—_n at_o london_n candlemass_n the_o parliament_n meet_v at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o gascoigny_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v only_o a_o great_a reproach_n but_o a_o prejudice_n to_o he_o
afterward_o appear_v and_o with_o john_n bailiol_n submit_v to_o a_o fine_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o then_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o like_v king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n peter_n egeblank_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o queen_n uncle_n 50._o uncle_n f._n 910._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o annal._n burton_n f._n 348._o a._n d._n 1255._o peter_n egeblanke_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n his_o project_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n want_n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 5._o n._n 50._o observe_v the_o king_n uneasy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o want_v of_o money_n have_v a_o strange_a invention_n for_o a_o supply_n with_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o and_o with_o the_o king_n leave_n go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n 5_o where_o he_o find_v the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o dump_n for_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o have_v contract_v which_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o ill_a posture_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o comfort_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o way_n he_o have_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o 5_o cardinal_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o pope_n pursue_v the_o project_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v bend_v he_o any_o way_n he_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o please_v his_o device_n be_v to_o forge_n obligation_n from_o as_o many_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o mark_n or_o more_o 1._o more_o ibid._n f._n â—11_n lin_v 1._o to_o this_o or_o that_o sienna_n or_o florentine_a merchant_n or_o rather_o usurer_n for_o money_n pretend_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 181._o be_v append._n n._n 181._o expend_v at_o rome_n about_o transact_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v the_o apulia_n the_o ibid._n f._n 911._o n._n 50._o edmund_z the_o king_n son_n invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n ring_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o son_n edmund_n with_o which_o in_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o great_a man_n he_o solemn_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n with_o which_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o sicilian_n and_o apulian_o or_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o their_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o this_o time_n pope_n alexander_n england_n alexander_n f._n 913._o n._n 20_o 30._o the_o pope_n send_v rustand_v a_o gascoign_n into_o england_n send_v master_n rustand_v a_o gascoign_n a_o lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o subdeacon_n into_o england_n give_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n power_n to_o gather_v a_o canturbury_n a_o append._n n._n 182._o the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o king_n indifferent_o notwithstanding_o any_o former_a letter_n indulgency_n form_n of_o word_n cause_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o vow_n of_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o jerusalem_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o expedition_n into_o apulia_n against_o manfred_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o pope_n 183._o pope_n append._n n._n 183._o give_v he_o all_o money_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o 18_o of_o october_n must_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v at_o westminster_n neither_o westminster_n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n desire_v his_o brother_n and_o great_a man_n either_o to_o grant_v or_o lend_v he_o money_n but_o can_v prevail_v with_o neither_o among_o who_o the_o king_n first_o bespeak_v his_o brother_n richard_n earnest_o press_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o aid_n in_o money_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n also_o write_v supplicate_v he_o to_o lend_v his_o brother_n forty_o thousand_o either_o mark_n or_o pound_n not_o say_v what_o that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o pious_a example_n to_o other_o the_o earl_n be_v neither_o move_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n and_o for_o that_o especial_o he_o have_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o apulia_n be_v wheadle_v by_o the_o whisper_v of_o the_o italian_n without_o his_o advice_n or_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baronage_n when_o he_o accost_v other_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o answer_v that_o then_o all_o have_v not_o be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v then_o 40._o then_o ibid_fw-la n._n 40._o make_v no_o answer_n or_o grant_v any_o aid_n without_o their_o peer_n which_o be_v absent_a the_o parliament_n say_v the_o monk_n by_o many_o fictitious_a delay_n fictis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la be_v continue_v a_o month_n while_o the_o great_a man_n have_v empty_v their_o purse_n at_o london_n who_o then_o return_v home_o have_v do_v nothing_o 1256._o a._n d._n 1256._o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n before_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 372._o laity_n annal._n burton_n f._n 372._o convene_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n at_o westminster_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o business_n of_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o endeavour_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o own_o persuasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o with_o the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n deliberation_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n draw_v up_o their_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n in_o french_a and_o latin_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o the_o king_n rationes_fw-la sicily_n rationes_fw-la ibid._n reason_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o the_o king_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o sicily_n magnatum_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la first_o the_o distance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o england_n also_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o territory_n of_o potent_a man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n also_o the_o possession_n of_o and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v pass_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o his_o confederation_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o native_n and_o neighbour_n also_o the_o possession_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o he_o also_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o the_o great_a charge_n the_o king_n have_v then_o be_v at_o and_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o loss_n also_o the_o vast_a and_o necessary_a expense_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n the_o voyage_n thither_o and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o all_o england_n suffice_v not_o also_o the_o destruction_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o many_o and_o frequent_a iter_n or_o circuit_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o extorsion_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o prize_n and_o other_o oppression_n also_o the_o small_a stock_n of_o money_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v furnish_v with_o for_o this_o attempt_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o the_o trouble_n of_o gascony_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n also_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a also_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o counsel_n money_n and_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n leave_v of_o it_o also_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n especial_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v land_n in_o england_n will_v be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v upon_o it_o if_o for_o the_o design_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v empty_v of_o man_n arm_n counsel_n and_o money_n also_o we_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o expedition_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o our_o consent_n neither_o can_v or_o will_v we_o undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o say_a affair_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o
that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v have_v passport_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o 207._o of_o append._n n._n 207._o march_n the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o impower_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o nicholas_n archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o and_o the_o baron_n with_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o simon_n montfort_n and_o the_o baron_n with_o he_o at_o brackly_n before_o john_n de_fw-fr valencinis_n about_o establish_v a_o firm_a peace_n but_o whether_o they_o ever_o treat_v or_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o treaty_n i_o find_v not_o to_o the_o king_n at_o edward_n at_o paris_n f._n 993._o 40_o 50._o &_o f._n 994._o lin_v 1_o etc._n etc._n northampton_n take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n edward_n oxford_n come_v his_o son_n edward_n where_o they_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o march_v towards_o northampton_n where_o then_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o baron_n force_n they_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o town_n wall_n and_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o palm_n sunday_n in_o it_o he_o take_v fifteen_o banneret_n milites_fw-la vexilliferos_fw-la or_o as_o 30._o as_o f._n 385._o n._n 30._o mat._n of_o westminster_n barones_n vexilliferos_fw-la beside_o forty_o ordinary_a knight_n which_o be_v imprison_v in_o several_a castle_n and_o their_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o paris_n from_o hence_o the_o king_n place_n king_n paris_n f._n 994._o n._n 10_o 20._o his_o success_n against_o several_a place_n march_v to_o nottingham_n increase_v his_o army_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n march_v towards_o london_n with_o design_n to_o go_v and_o besiege_v rochester_n castle_n which_o john_n de_fw-fr warenna_n defend_v it_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n but_o the_o king_n come_v very_o opportune_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o montfort_n left_a force_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v in_o those_o within_o the_o castle_n and_o advance_v towards_o the_o king_n who_o leave_v london_n and_o march_v towards_o kingston_n castle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o take_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o rochester_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o those_o simon_n montfort_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o flee_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o tonebridge_n and_o take_v in_o that_o castle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pevensey_n where_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n the_o baron_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o five_o port_n vbi_fw-la portuenses_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la receipt_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o lewes_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o priory_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o baron_n write_v to_o he_o profess_v king_n profess_v ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o baron_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o observe_v their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lie_v many_o about_o he_o tell_v of_o they_o affirm_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o but_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seal_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o gloucester_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o other_o of_o the_o faction_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v answer_n return_v ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o king_n the_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n destruction_n rapine_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o nation_n that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n nor_o their_o action_n according_a to_o their_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o defy_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v date_v at_o lewes_n may_v 12_o 48_o of_o hen._n 3d_o 1264._o in_o like_a manner_n baron_n manner_n ibid._n n._n 50_o and_o f._n 995._o lin_v 1._o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n defi_v the_o baron_n richard_n king_n of_o roman_n prince_z edward_z and_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o knight_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n charge_v they_o with_o lie_n and_o defy_v they_o but_o withal_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v and_o make_v their_o innocence_n appear_v these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o same_o day_n after_o this_o the_o baron_n send_v henry_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n their_o king_n their_o ibid._n f._n 995._o n._n 10._o the_o baron_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n mediator_n for_o peace_n to_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v for_o damage_n do_v by_o they_o through_o the_o kingdom_n 30000_o l._n so_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o oxford_n may_v stand_v good_a the_o king_n not_o accept_v their_o offer_n they_o march_v towards_o lewes_n offer_n the_o king_n refuse_v their_o offer_n where_o he_o than_o be_v who_o hear_v of_o their_o come_n advance_v towards_o they_o lewes_n they_o ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o battle_n at_o lewes_n the_o battle_n be_v join_v prince_n edward_n engage_v the_o londoner_n and_o beat_v they_o make_v too_o great_a a_o pursuit_n so_o that_o before_o his_o return_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v rout_v and_o his_o father_n have_v his_o horse_n prisoner_n horse_n ibid._n f._n 996._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n take_v prisoner_n kill_v under_o he_o be_v with_o richard_z king_n of_o almain_n take_v prisoner_n and_o many_o other_o baron_n and_o many_o slay_v but_o still_o the_o castle_n of_o lewes_n make_v a_o stout_a defence_n against_o the_o baron_n at_o which_o the_o prince_n take_v courage_n and_o rally_v 10._o rally_v ibid._n n._n 10._o his_o force_n with_o design_n to_o try_v the_o fortune_n of_o another_o battle_n which_o montfort_n and_o his_o confederate_n perceive_v send_v messenger_n for_o peace_n promise_v the_o next_o day_n they_o will_v effectual_o treat_v of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o peace_n the_o mat._n westminster_n f._n 393._o n._n 40._o montfort_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n mediation_n and_o intercourse_n of_o friar_n minor_n between_o both_o party_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o choose_v three_o prelate_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o france_n which_o six_o shall_v nominate_v two_o french_a man_n who_o come_v into_o england_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o person_n a_o englishman_n which_o three_o shall_v determine_v all_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o 50._o the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o performance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o instrument_n be_v so_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o both_o king_n shall_v be_v deliver_v hostage_n for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mouse_n of_o lewes_n and_o so_o the_o king_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n hostage_n the_o king_n be_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n prince_z edward_z and_z prince_z henry_n deliver_v hostage_n and_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n and_o send_v the_o hostage_n prince_n edward_n and_z henry_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o dover_n castle_n and_o so_o come_v to_o london_n and_o send_v richard_n king_n of_o almain_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o their_o other_o prisoner_n take_v in_o that_o battle_n to_o several_a castle_n to_o be_v imprison_v 2._o imprison_v ibid._n f._n 394._o lin_v 2._o and_o then_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v all_o those_o that_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o clerc_n as_o laic_n of_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n this_o battle_n be_v 5._o be_v mat._n westm_n f._n 387._o lin_v 5._o fight_v may_v the_o 14_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v his_o 208._o his_o append._n n._n 208._o writ_n to_o drogo_n de_fw-fr barentin_n constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n to_o release_n simon_n montfort_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o peter_n montfort_n senior_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o baron_n who_o have_v be_v take_v at_o northampton_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n edward_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o william_n la_fw-fr zouthe_n to_o deliver_v peter_n montfort_n the_o young_a and_o to_o james_n and_o â—heâ—ey_n or_o audley_n to_o deliver_v robert_n montfort_n his_o brother_n both_o son_n of_o peter_n montfort_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n castle_n may_n append._n n._n 209._o montforts_n son_n make_v
ever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v write_v and_o send_v seal_v thither_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o king_n than_o not_o wathâ—…_n not_o his_o fatâ—…_n seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d regalia_z 〈◊〉_d passage_n oâ—_n the_o wathâ—…_n have_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o dublin_n against_o their_o court_v their_o cl._n 7_o hen._n 3._o mâ—…_n dors._n the_o king_n â—…hibits_v the_o arch-bisâ—…_a of_o dubliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d meddle_v wâ—â—â—_n secular_a caâ—…_n in_o spirituâ—â—_n court_v archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o king_n chief_a justice_n for_o proceed_v against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n use_v in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n and_o for_o his_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o his_o trust_n and_o duty_n as_o chief_a justice_n in_o draw_v several_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o grievance_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o ibid._n write_v send_v to_o he_o to_o forbear_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v severe_o deal_v with_o for_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n peâ—…_n reign_n cl._n â—…_n hen._n 3._o paâ—…_n m._n 21._o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o iâ—â—land_n as_o enâ—land_n conceâ—â—ing_v excommunicate_a peâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n send_v to_o geofry_n de_fw-fr marisco_n justice_n of_o ireland_n for_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o law_n there_o for_o take_v person_n continue_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n certificate_n by_o a_o capias_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la as_o be_v use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o write_v to_o m_o to_o cl._n â—_o hen._n 3._o m_o richard_n de_fw-fr burgh_n his_o justiciary_a to_o call_v together_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o freetenent_n and_o his_o officer_n in_o every_o county_n and_o cause_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o then_o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o prisoner_n about_o pariâ—_n 366._o n._n 20_o the_o king_n conaught_n his_o army_n rout_v 2000_o man_n and_o the_o kiâ—â—_n make_v prisoner_n july_n a_o irish_a king_n of_o conaught_n know_v that_o the_o king_n william_n marshal_z and_o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n be_v go_v over_o into_o france_n so_o that_o ireland_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o great_a force_n to_o defend_v it_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr marisco_n than_o deputy_n justiciary_a and_o he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n walter_n lacie_n and_o richard_n burgh_n raise_v a_o considerable_a force_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o beat_v the_o irish_a kill_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v their_o king_n prisoner_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o ireland_n the_o cl._n â—…_n hen._n 3._o m_o dors._n free_n commerce_n and_o trade_n betwâ—â—â—_n england_n aâ—â—_n ireland_n king_n issue_v a_o writ_n to_o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n his_o justiciary_a for_o free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n between_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n without_o restraint_n the_o next_o year_n ireland_n year_n cl._n 20._o hen._n 3._o m._n 13._o dors._n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n concern_v bastardy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o justiciary_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n especial_o concern_v bastardy_n and_o in_o a_o case_n then_o depend_v before_o they_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o his_o service_n his_o paris_n f._n 526._o n._n 40._o coheir_n female_n how_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o knight_n service_n reign_n the_o king_n send_v instruction_n under_o his_o seal_n how_o land_n hold_v in_o knight_n service_n that_o descend_v to_o sister_n coheir_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o homage_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o of_o who_o the_o young_a sister_n shall_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n make_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o welsh_a put_v king_n henry_n to_o great_a trouble_n he_o intend_v whole_o to_o destroy_v they_o justiciary_a they_o ibid._n f._n 685._o n._n 20._o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o justiciary_a and_o send_v to_o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n his_o justiciary_a to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n with_o force_n out_o of_o ireland_n who_o not_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v expect_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o john_n fitz-geofry_a de_fw-fr marisco_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o thirty_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o ireland_n he_o append._n n._n 228._o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v strict_o observe_v in_o ireland_n direct_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v in_o ireland_n as_o king_n john_n his_o father_n have_v former_o command_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n this_o privilege_n of_o use_v the_o english_a law_n in_o ireland_n be_v irish_a be_v append._n n._n 229._o those_o law_n not_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o native_a irish_a never_o intend_v by_o king_n john_n or_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o native_a irish_a but_o only_o to_o the_o english_a inhabitant_n transplant_v thither_o or_o there_o bear_v and_o to_o such_o native_a irish_a as_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o these_o king_n and_o the_o english_a in_o ireland_n against_o the_o irish_a that_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 38_o the_o year_n be_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o want_v force_n gascony_n force_n cl._n 38._o hen._n 3._o m._n 9_o dors._n the_o king_n send_v into_o ireland_n for_o force_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o into_o gascony_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o john_n fitz-geofry_a his_o justice_n of_o ireland_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o person_n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n otherwise_o to_o send_v maurice_n fitz-gerald_n with_o the_o same_o force_n and_o to_o borrow_v money_n from_o the_o pope_n collector_n in_o ireland_n for_o that_o affair_n with_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v repay_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n prince_n edward_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o his_o support_n with_o power_n to_o make_v put_v in_o and_o out_o what_o justice_n and_o other_o officer_n he_o please_v when_o the_o baron_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o have_v make_v their_o provision_n in_o the_o 42_o d._n year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n he_o baron_n he_o pat._n 42._o hen_n 3._o m._n 5._o prince_n edward_n put_v out_o of_o the_o command_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baron_n write_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a justice_n there_o and_o put_v his_o castle_n into_o such_o hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v great_a damage_n and_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o disinherit_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o any_o such_o justice_n constables_z or_o keeper_n of_o castle_n make_v or_o appoint_v without_o his_o letter_n patent_n by_o assent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o all_o major_n and_o community_n of_o city_n and_o town_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o castle_n and_o command_v alan_n zousche_n his_o justiciary_a not_o to_o obey_v or_o give_v up_o his_o authority_n to_o any_o new_a justiciary_a or_o constable_n that_o shall_v come_v without_o his_o letter_n patent_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o ireland_n the_o cl._n 49_o hen._n â—_o m._n 7_o dors._n the_o king_n writ_n to_o several_a great_a man_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z his_o treasurer_n walter_z de_fw-fr burgh_n and_o maurice_n fitz-maurice_n gerald_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a dissension_n between_o the_o
quot_fw-la bobus_fw-la et_fw-la averiis_fw-la singulae_fw-la carucae_fw-la valeant_fw-la instaurari_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la instauramentum_fw-la singula_fw-la maneria_fw-la possit_fw-la sustinere_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la aperte_fw-la et_fw-la distincte_n in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la redigantur_fw-la erit_fw-la autem_fw-la pretium_fw-la bovis_fw-la 4_o solidi_fw-la et_fw-la vaccae_fw-la similiter_fw-la et_fw-la averi_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o ovis_fw-la crispae_fw-la 10_o denarii_fw-la et_fw-la ovis_fw-la lanae_fw-la grossioris_fw-la 6_o denarii_fw-la et_fw-la suis_fw-la 12_o denarii_fw-la et_fw-la verris_fw-la 12_o denarii_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la firmarii_fw-la firmas_fw-la svas_fw-la dimiserint_fw-la de_fw-la praedicto_fw-la pretio_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la pacavilibus_fw-la in_o optione_n firmariorum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicta_fw-la instaurata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la et_fw-la appretiata_fw-la omne_fw-la imbrevientur_fw-la aperte_n et_fw-fr distincte_n et_fw-la deferantur_fw-la ad_fw-la scaccarium_n excipiuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la assisa_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la et_fw-la abbatiae_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la baronum_fw-la qui_fw-la proximi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetati_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la wardis_n et_fw-la exchaetis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la et_fw-la capiantur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la fiat_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la exchaetis_fw-la et_fw-la wardis_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n â—_o 1194._o the_o king_n send_v itinerant_a justice_n through_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o under-written_a head_n or_o article_n the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n first_o four_o knight_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o whole_a county_n which_o upon_o their_o oath_n shall_v choose_v two_o legal_a knight_n of_o every_o hundred_o or_o wapentach_n and_o those_o two_o shall_v choose_v upon_o their_o oath_n ten_o knight_n in_o every_o hundred_o or_o wapentach_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o knight_n enough_o lawful_a and_o freeman_n so_o as_o those_o twelve_o together_o may_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v that_o hundred_o or_o wapentach_n article_n of_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o justice_n shall_v inquire_v and_o determine_v new_a and_o old_a plea_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n also_o of_o all_o plea_n of_o in_o those_o â—as_v the_o verâ—ct_n be_v call_v recognition_n â—d_a the_o juror_n â—ecognitors_n novel_a diseisin_n and_o all_o plea_n which_o be_v summon_v or_o bring_v before_o the_o justice_n by_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a justice_n or_o send_v before_o they_o from_o the_o king_n capital_a court_n also_o concern_v they_o be_v â—nds_n or_o proâ—s_n that_o fall_v to_o â—e_v king_n or_o â—ord_n of_o a_o manâ—er_n by_o forâ—iture_n or_o â—eath_n of_o a_o tenant_n without_o â—eirs_n escheat_n what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o king_n expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v then_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o who_o receive_v the_o issue_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o profit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v and_o now_o be_v their_o value_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o escheat_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o possession_n also_o of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n also_o of_o wardship_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o maiden_n and_o widow_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n also_o of_o malefactor_n their_o receiver_n and_o incourager_n also_o of_o falsonars_n such_o as_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_v false_a chart_n and_o write_n also_o of_o the_o killer_n of_o jew_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o the_o pawn_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o good_n land_n debt_n and_o chart_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o what_o their_o value_n the_o pawn_n and_o debt_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kill_v or_o murder_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v not_o make_v fine_a or_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n or_o his_o justice_n let_v they_o be_v take_v and_o not_o deliver_v but_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o justice_n also_o of_o all_o aid_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o king_n who_o and_o how_o much_o every_o one_o promise_v how_o much_o pay_v and_o how_o much_o in_o arrear_n also_o of_o the_o favourer_n or_o abettor_n of_o earl_n john_n who_o have_v make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n and_o who_o not_o also_o of_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o earl_n john_n and_o his_o favourer_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o king_n use_n how_o much_o the_o sheriff_n and_o their_o bailiff_n have_v receive_v and_o whether_o any_o one_o have_v bribe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n john_n such_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o wardship_n and_o escheat_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v he_o all_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n unless_o such_o as_o the_o king_n confirm_v to_o he_o also_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o fine_n due_a to_o earl_n john_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n due_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o king_n use_n also_o of_o usurer_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o good_n also_o of_o wine_n sell_v contrary_a to_o the_o assize_n and_o of_o false_a measure_n of_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o of_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o die_v before_o they_o set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v their_o chattel_n what_o and_o how_o much_o also_o of_o so_o call_v from_o the_o trial_n of_o right_n which_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o court_n by_o a_o writ_n of_o right_n by_o which_o the_o juror_n be_v direct_v to_o discover_v who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o the_o land_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o demandant_n or_o the_o tenant_n and_o possessor_n great_a assize_n which_o be_v of_o land_n worth_a a_o hundred_o shilling_n a_o year_n and_o under_o also_o of_o default_n that_o be_v non-appearance_n in_o court_n chief_o at_o a_o day_n assign_v furthermore_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v choose_v three_o knight_n and_o one_o clerc_n in_o every_o county_n who_o be_v to_o note_v and_o set_v down_o or_o hold_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o sheriff_n be_v to_o be_v a_o justiciary_a in_o his_o own_o county_n nor_o in_o any_o county_n he_o hold_v since_o the_o first_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n furthermore_n all_o city_n burgh_n and_o the_o king_n demeasn_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a the_o justice_n the_o itinerant_a justice_n be_v name_v i_o suppose_v though_o omit_v by_o the_o historian_n name_v together_o with_o the_o bailiff_n of_o william_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n and_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr chimelli_n william_n bruer_n and_o these_o be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n wardship_n and_o escheat_n undoubted_o in_o the_o iter_fw-la assign_v to_o these_o justice_n or_o perhaps_o all_o over_o england_n hugh_n bardolf_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v cause_v the_o knight_n in_o the_o county_n name_v in_o a_o roll_n to_o be_v summon_v that_o they_o come_v at_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o to_o swear_v before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a lawful_a endeavour_n to_o stock_n all_o the_o king_n ward-land_n and_o escheat_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o king_n best_a profit_n and_o not_o omit_v for_o the_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n and_o the_o knight_n name_v in_o the_o roll_n be_v to_o choose_v upon_o their_o oath_n twelve_o lawful_a knight_n or_o lawful_a and_o legal_a freeman_n if_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n in_o the_o iter_fw-la of_o the_o foresay_a justice_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v apply_v their_o utmost_a lawful_a endeavour_n counsel_n and_o help_v to_o stock_n improve_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n the_o king_n ward_n land_n and_o escheat_n in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o say_a jurat_n or_o swear_v person_n be_v
de_fw-la illis_fw-la villis_fw-la qui_fw-la necessarii_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ad_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la illas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicta_fw-la hundreda_n wapentakia_n &_o curias_n tam_fw-la nostras_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la teneri_fw-la facias_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_fw-la tres_fw-la septimanas_fw-la exceptis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la duobus_fw-la turnis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la teneantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la teneri_fw-la solebant_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la xi_o o_o die_v octobris_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abrincis_fw-la vid._n hugh_n adala_n countess_n of_o blois_n her_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n anselme_n f._n 260._o e._n william_n fitz_n adelin_n send_v procurator_n into_o ireland_n f._n 365._o f._n his_o character_n ibid._n he_o be_v recall_v f._n 369._o d._n adomar_n vid._n ethelmar_n aedui_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 6._o f._n aelfred_n fight_v the_o dane_n with_o various_a success_n f._n 114._o d._n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n ibid._n e._n he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v peace_n f._n 115._o a._n b._n his_o great_a force_n at_o sea_n ibid._n c._n his_o design_n to_o advance_v learning_n ibid._n d.e._n his_o charity_n justice_n and_o prudence_n f._n 116._o a._n b._n c._n d._n he_o erect_v hundred_o and_o tithing_n ibid._n e._n he_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o county_n hundred_o &_o tithing_n f._n 117._o l._n 2._o agalmar_n bishop_n of_o north-elmham_n depose_v f._n 213._o a._n agricola_n send_v governor_n into_o britain_n f._n 22._o d._n his_o achievement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o british_a affair_n f._n 23._o a_o etc._n etc._n his_o conquest_n f._n 24._o a._n b._n c._n he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o a_o fleet_n ibid._n d._n he_o overthrow_v the_o caledonian_n f._n 25._o b._n and_o britain_n f._n 26._o a._n b._n his_o policy_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ibid._n d._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o titus_n and_o suspect_v to_o be_v poison_a f._n 27._o a._n agricola_n disciple_n to_o paelagius_n propagate_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o britain_n f._n 38._o e._n alan_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 37._o b._n f._n albamarle_n vid._n william_n de_fw-fr fortibus_fw-la st._n alban_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n f._n 109._o b._n the_o abbot_n thereof_o cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n f._n 599._o f._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o remedy_n f._n 600._o a._n b._n the_o church_n interdict_a f._n 620._o b._n alberic_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n f._n 293._o e._n he_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n albert_n the_o pope_n notary_n his_o offer_n to_o earl_n richard_n f._n 609._o f._n william_n de_fw-fr albany_n make_v governor_n of_o rochester_n castle_n by_o the_o baron_n f._n 503._o lin_v 2._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n ibid._n b._n philip_n de_fw-fr albiney_n beat_v the_o french_a at_o sea_n f._n 526._o f._n he_o accompanied_z earl_n richard_z into_o gascoigny_n f._n 535._o e._n alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o image_n worship_n f._n 109._o a._n aldermannus_n a_o general_a word_n for_o many_o officer_n f._n 70._o f._n alexander_n caementarius_n maintain_v king_n john_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n f._n 480._o f._n how_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 481._o lin_v 2._o alexander_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o pope_n collector_n in_o england_n f._n 598._o e._n alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n do_v homage_n to_o prince_n lewes_n f._n 514._o d._n he_o marry_v joanna_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o sister_n f._n 530._o b._n his_o demand_n of_o king_n henry_n f._n 565._o b._n he_o refuse_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n f._n 590._o a._n a_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o king_n henry_n f._n 568._o d._n and_o 592._o a._n he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n legate_n entrance_n into_o scotland_n f._n 568._o e._n his_o death_n f._n 603._o lin_v 1._o alexander_n his_o son_n marry_v margaret_n daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n f._n 606._o b._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n ibid._n c._n his_o modest_a answer_n to_o king_n henry_n demand_n ibid._n d._n he_o and_o his_o queen_n come_v into_o england_n f._n 619._o d._n alexander_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n invest_v edmund_n the_o second_o son_n to_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n f._n 614._o d._n he_o decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o compound_v for_o his_o confirmation_n f._n 622._o b._n he_o threaten_v to_o censure_v king_n henry_n for_o his_o excess_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v appease_v with_o 5000_o mark_n f._n 623._o lin_v 3._o his_o death_n f._n 636._o a._n alfred_n divide_a shire_n into_o hundred_o f._n 83._o f._n algar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n unjust_o banish_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n f._n 134._o c._n alienor_fw-la wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o release_v a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n and_o who_o they_o be_v f._n 419._o e._n f._n she_o set_v her_o son_n henry_n against_o her_o husband_n f._n 311._o f._n she_o cause_v all_o freeman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o her_o son_n richard_n f._n 420._o b._n c._n alienor_fw-la daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 563._o a._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n f._n 586._o e._n almain_n why_o so_o call_v f._n 58._o e._n alodium_n what_o f._n 204._o d.e._n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n his_o pretence_n to_o gascoigny_n f_o 610._o b._n he_o quit_v they_o f._n 611._o f._n ambiani_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 35._o b_o e._n ambrose_n aurelius_n overthrow_v the_o saxon_n f._n 95._o f._n amianus_n marcellinus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n f._n 57_o f._n ancalites_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 10._o lin_v 2._o a_o anchorite_n advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n f._n 103._o c._n andeli_fw-la castle_n surrender_v to_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n f._n 473_o f._n anjou_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 545._o a._n anselme_n abbot_n of_o bec_n press_v to_o accept_v the_o arch-bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n f._n 225._o b._n he_o demand_v restitution_n of_o all_o church_n land_n f._n 225._o c._n he_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n favour_n f._n 226._o b._n c._n the_o great_a difference_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o he_o ibid._n d._n e._n and_o 227_o 228_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n his_o answer_n f._n 227._o a.b._n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o king_n f._n 228_o e._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n f._n 229._o a._n b._n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v ibid._n c._n he_o go_v without_o leave_n and_o his_o arch-bishopric_n be_v seize_v ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o be_v deny_v f._n 230._o b._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 234._o e._n the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n determine_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n f._n 235._o a._n b._n he_o reconcile_v the_o norman_a nobility_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 235._o e._n f._n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n f._n 256._o a._n he_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n at_o westminster_n f._n 257._o f._n he_o refuse_v consecration_n to_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 258._o a._n a_o wrangle_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n ibid._n d.e.f._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n f._n 259._o a._n b._n his_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n f._n 260._o a._n his_o return_n into_o england_n prohibit_v f._n 259._o f._n and_o 260._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n counsellor_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 261._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n request_n for_o relief_n against_o exaction_n ibid._n e._n f._n his_o sickness_n at_o bec_n and_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o he_o f._n 262._o a.b._n he_o be_v observant_o treat_v by_o the_o queen_n ibid._n c._n he_o exact_v obedience_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n f._n 263._o d._n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o thomas_n elect_v of_o york_n till_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o canterbury_n f._n 264._o b._n his_o death_n ibid._n c._n anzazim_n his_o treacherous_a attempt_n on_o prince_n edward_n at_o acon_n f._n 666._o b._n appeal_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o
hear_v this_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n king_n the_o king_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v which_o pope_n be_v canonical_o institute_v and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n gerard_n and_o william_n to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o institute_v and_o that_o be_v know_v they_o have_v in_o command_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o arch-bishop_n pall_v that_o so_o have_v expel_v anselm_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v ibidem_fw-la please_v ibidem_fw-la when_o these_o messenger_n return_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o albano_n a_o city_n fourteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n come_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v the_o pall_n private_o king_n private_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o pall_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o canterbury_n silent_o avoid_v anselm_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o bring_v to_o any_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o design_n discover_v nither_o do_v he_o mediate_v with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n against_o anselm_n mitigate_v etc._n mitigate_v ibid._n fol._n 33._o lin_v 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o artifice_n and_o his_o crafty_a management_n he_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o vrban_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o any_o matter_n whatever_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n anselm_n the_o king_n acknowledge_v vrban_n pope_n but_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o depose_v anselm_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n back_v with_o regal_a power_n he_o will_v depose_v anselm_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v 10._o prevail_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o by_o which_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o acknowledge_v vrban_n for_o pope_n 20._o pope_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o debate_n at_o rockingham_n be_v adjourn_v anselm_n be_v command_v to_o be_v at_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o nigh_o windsor_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o ready_a intercourse_n between_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o by_o money_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v inflexible_a he_o only_o desire_v safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o king_n to_o sea_n and_o then_o when_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v savour_n do_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o the_o great_a man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v anselm_n into_o savour_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n lay_v aside_o what_o be_v past_a receive_v anselm_n into_o favour_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o office_n through_o england_n this_o please_a anselm_n king_n anselm_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 34._o lin_v 7._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n some_o persuade_v he_o that_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o save_v his_o honour_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n he_o refuse_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 30._o peter_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o it_o be_v then_o order_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n shall_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o thence_o anselm_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o silver_n box_n with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n to_o meet_v it_o and_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v it_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v humble_o kiss_v of_o all_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v it_o on_o present_o celebrate_v mass_n about_o this_o time_n 16._o time_n append._n n._n 16._o murchertach_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o many_o irish_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n 1096._o a_o irish_a king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o waterford_n request_v anselm_n to_o consecrate_v the_o elect_a of_o waterford_n an._n do._n 1096._o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o waterford_n request_v anselm_n to_o consecrate_v malchus_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o walkelin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o gudulph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n pope_n rochester_n eadm_n fol._n 37._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n anselm_n seâ—ds_v raw_a soldier_n to_o the_o king_n assistance_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o king_n court._n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o king_n deny_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n to_o suppress_v a_o insurrection_n there_o and_o return_v victorious_a he_o charge_v anselm_n with_o the_o small_a number_n rawness_n and_o ill_a appointment_n of_o the_o soldier_n he_o send_v to_o that_o service_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o do_v he_o right_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n which_o he_o decline_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o go_v to_o court_n and_o by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v in_o rome_n in_o ibid._n fol._n 38._o lin_v 6._o anselm_n press_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o precept_n convene_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n they_o be_v call_v together_o for_o while_o every_o one_o haste_v to_o return_v home_o anselm_n stay_v and_o press_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o pass_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o second_o time_n archbishopric_n time_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o king_n deny_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o seize_v his_o archbishopric_n yet_o he_o still_o urge_v the_o king_n who_o then_o say_v if_o he_o go_v he_o will_v seize_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o archbishop_n but_o he_o persist_v and_o be_v tell_v 20._o tell_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 39_o n._n 20._o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o baron_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v his_o usage_n and_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n 40._o man_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o answer_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v neither_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o pronounce_v that_o custom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n god_n ibid._n fol._n 40._o lin_v 5._o anselm_n declare_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prophibit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n 50._o god_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o and_o then_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o he_o will_v go_v 8._o go_v ibid._n fol._n 41._o lin_v 8._o this_o contest_v happen_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n 1097._o on_o which_o day_n leave_n day_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o anselm_n go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n anselm_n go_v towards_o canterbury_n and_o so_o on_o to_o dover_n where_o he_o lie_v fifteen_o day_n for_o a_o
draw_v his_o man_n together_o and_o march_n towards_o the_o newry_n to_o go_v into_o vriel_n but_o in_o his_o march_n he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o irish_a of_o those_o part_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v encamp_v south_n of_o dundalke_n the_o english_a march_v towards_o they_o and_o procure_v a_o poor_a friar_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n arrive_v from_o england_n at_o three_fw-mi or_o drogedagh_o and_o that_o they_o be_v march_v towards_o they_o the_o english_a when_o they_o come_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o the_o irish_a army_n they_o go_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o appear_v many_o in_o number_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o march_v the_o english_a approach_v make_v a_o great_a shout_n with_o which_o the_o irish_a be_v so_o daunt_v as_o they_o break_v their_o order_n tumble_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o attempt_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n when_o the_o tide_n come_v in_o many_o be_v drown_v and_o other_o that_o dare_v not_o adventure_v through_o the_o water_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a o_o hanlan_n with_o his_o man_n have_v pass_v the_o water_n the_o friar_n show_v unto_o the_o english_a a_o ford_n where_o they_o go_v over_o and_o pursue_v the_o irish_a which_o be_v about_o 6000_o hanlan_n a_o fight_n between_o courcy_n and_o o_o hanlan_n and_o the_o english_a 1000_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o must_v fight_v the_o conflict_n be_v sharp_a the_o english_a foot_n give_v back_o and_o leave_v courcy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o brother_n amoric_n come_v into_o to_o his_o relief_n rally_n and_o incourage_v the_o soldier_n who_o charge_v the_o irish_a so_o brisk_o as_o they_o make_v they_o retreat_n the_o slaughter_n be_v great_a on_o both_o side_n and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v off_o without_o boast_v of_o victory_n the_o four_o 10._o four_o ib._n f._n 157._o girald_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o f._n 795._o n._n 10._o be_v at_o the_o bridge_n of_o ivori_n where_o courcy_n prevail_v and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr courcy_n who_o command_v those_o english_a force_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n after_o which_o he_o build_v many_o castle_n in_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o security_n of_o it_o and_o establish_v there_o a_o firm_a peace_n while_o john_n de_fw-fr courcy_n 17._o courcy_n ibid._n c._n 17._o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o reduce_v ulster_n miles_n cogan_n who_o be_v connaught_n be_v dublinens_fw-la familiae_fw-la constabularius_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n miles_n cogan_n invade_v connaught_n constable_n of_o or_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o the_o force_n of_o dublin_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n under_o william_n fitz-adelm_a seneschal_n of_o ireland_n with_o forty_o knight_n 200_o other_o horseman_n and_o 300_o archer_n pass_v the_o river_n shannon_n and_o invade_v conaught_n the_o man_n whereof_o burn_v their_o own_o city_n and_o town_n hide_v their_o food_n and_o victual_n in_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o drive_v their_o cattle_n into_o fastness_n the_o english_a etc._n english_a anglicana_n familia_fw-la cum_fw-la tuemoniam_fw-la metropolin_n pervenisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n force_n go_v as_o far_o as_o twomond_n or_o tuam_fw-la the_o metropolis_n and_o stay_v there_o eight_o day_n but_o not_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v return_v to_o the_o shannon_n where_o roderic_n prince_n of_o conaught_n meet_v they_o with_o three_o great_a body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a fight_n and_o many_o of_o the_o irish_a slay_v but_o miles_n and_o his_o man_n get_v safe_a to_o dublin_n with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o three_o horseman_n after_o this_o william_n fitz-adelm_a be_v recall_v and_o 1177._o and_o ibid._n c._n 18._o a._n d._n 1177._o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n make_v procurator_n general_n that_o be_v seneschal_n or_o governor_n of_o ireland_n rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la hugonem_fw-la de_fw-la lacie_n generalem_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la this_o same_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o oxford_n ireland_n oxford_n hoved._n f._n 323._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o etc._n etc._n henry_n make_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n king_n henry_n make_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n venit_fw-la rex_fw-la oxeneford_n &_o in_o generali_fw-la consilio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebrato_fw-la constituit_fw-la johannem_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o hibernia_n concessione_n &_o confirmatione_fw-la alexandri_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la benedictus_fw-la abbas_n a._n abbas_n p._n 97._o a._n say_v he_o purchase_v or_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o make_v which_o son_n he_o will_v king_n of_o ireland_n rex_fw-la perquisierat_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la liceret_fw-la ei_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la quem_fw-la vellet_fw-la coronare_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la hibernia_n he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o cork_n same_o hoveden_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la henry_n grant_v to_o fitz-stephan_n and_o cogham_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cork_n council_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o miles_n de_fw-fr cogham_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cork_n for_o the_o service_n of_o sixty_o knight_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n john_n except_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o one_o cantre_v or_o hundred_o which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o king_n give_v also_o to_o herbert_n fitz-herbert_n and_o william_n the_o brother_n of_o earl_n reginald_n and_o jollan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pumeray_fw-fr their_o nephew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o limeric_n for_o the_o service_n of_o sixty_o knight_n or_o for_o sixty_o knight_n fee_n except_o the_o city_n of_o limeric_n and_o one_o cantre_v which_o he_o retain_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o likewise_o deliver_v to_o william_n fitz-adelm_a his_o dapifer_fw-la or_o seneschal_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o city_n of_o wexford_n with_o all_o its_o appertenency_n and_o decree_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o place_n follow_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o wexford_n harkelow_n with_o its_o appertinency_n glascarric_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilbert_n boisrohard_n ferneg_fw-mi winal_a with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o hervey_n between_o wexford_n and_o the_o river_n of_o wexford_n the_o service_n of_o raimund_n de_fw-fr druna_n the_o service_n of_o frodrevelan_n the_o service_n of_o vthmorth_n leighlerin_n the_o tenement_n of_o maâ—_n taloe_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o leis_n the_o land_n of_o geofry_n of_o constentine_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o otneld_v king_n henry_n also_o deliver_v in_o custody_n unto_o robert_n poer_n his_o marshal_n the_o city_n of_o waterford_n with_o all_o its_o appertinency_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a these_o place_n follow_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o city_n all_o the_o land_n which_o be_v between_o waterford_n and_o the_o river_n beyond_o lismore_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o ossery_n with_o its_o appertinency_n lacy._n dublin_n commit_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacy._n he_o also_o deliver_v in_o custody_n unto_o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n dublin_n with_o all_o its_o appertinency_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o place_n follow_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o dublin_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o o_o felana_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o kildare_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o ophaly_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o wicklow_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o the_o service_n of_o meth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o four_o knight_n service_n which_o robert_n poer_n owe_v for_o his_o castle_n of_o dunavet_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o john_n thus_o ib._n f._n 324._o a._n lin_v 8._o all_o to_o who_o land_n be_v commit_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n john_n give_v the_o land_n in_o ireland_n and_o divide_v their_o service_n he_o make_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o to_o become_v he_o and_o his_o son_n john_n man_n or_o vassal_n homines_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o johannis_n silij_fw-la svi_fw-la devenire_fw-la and_o to_o swear_v ligeance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o they_o for_o those_o land_n afterward_o he_o give_v 20._o give_v ibid._n n._n 20._o to_o philip_n bruise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o limeric_n for_o the_o service_n of_o sixty_o knight_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o john_n his_o son_n for_o herbert_n and_o william_n the_o brother_n of_o reginald_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o joslan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pumeray_fw-fr their_o nephew_n will_v not_o have_v that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o full_o subdue_v for_o the_o english_a have_v kill_v the_o king_n of_o limeric_n who_o be_v the_o
to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v see_v he_o receive_v yearly_o from_o bordeaux_n 1000_o mark_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o england_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v the_o great_a man_n there_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o frequent_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o the_o king_n affair_n the_o clergy_n complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o if_o these_o be_v suffer_v his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n will_v be_v ruin_v by_o a_o dissolution_n that_o former_a time_n have_v not_o know_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o discreet_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o realm_n show_v their_o greivance_n and_o oppression_n the_o pope_n the_o append._n n._n 176._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sum_n of_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n but_o desire_v his_o pardon_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o comply_v with_o his_o demand_n for_o although_o their_o country_n yield_v plenty_n of_o fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n yet_o it_o afford_v no_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v require_v for_o their_o own_o king_n necessity_n urge_v what_o they_o can_v spare_v towards_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o any_o further_a burden_n will_v prove_v insupportable_a to_o they_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o append._n n._n 177._o the_o community_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o what_o they_o have_v contribute_v since_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n first_o a_o twenty_o part_n for_o three_o year_n for_o a_o aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n then_o a_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o several_a other_o payment_n for_o different_a use_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n then_o they_o urge_v the_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_v their_o own_o king_n lay_v under_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o temporal_a patron_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o if_o all_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o sale_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v what_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v they_o to_o represent_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v his_o thought_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n from_o such_o grievous_a oppression_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n 3._o pope_n fol._n 722._o lin_v 3._o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n vmbratile_a privileguim_n a_o please_v a_o because_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v pretend_a and_o deceitful_a privilege_n that_o no_o italian_a or_o nephew_n of_o his_o or_o cardinal_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v benefice_v unless_o he_o or_o his_o cardinal_n first_o ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v he_o provide_v for_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v peter_n of_o foreigner_n of_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n ward_n marry_v to_o foreigner_n savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n at_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o several_a young_a woman_n from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o king_n ward_n which_o thing_n much_o disgu_v his_o own_o native_a subject_n this_o year_n prelate_n year_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o two_o friar_n minor_n send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n their_o arrogant_a behaviour_n to_o the_o english_a prelate_n john_n and_o alexander_n two_o friar_n minor_n englishman_n by_o birth_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o exactor_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v charity_n only_o and_o use_v no_o force_n they_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o very_o saucy_o require_v of_o they_o money_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o demand_v xx_o s_o for_o a_o procuration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v without_o delay_n if_o not_o they_o produce_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n literas_fw-la fulminantes_fw-la to_o affright_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o order_n he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v more_o soldierlike_a than_o religious_a but_o when_o they_o have_v show_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n alban_n their_o demand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o abbat_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o 6000_o mark_n to_o be_v forthwith_o pay_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o answer_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n that_o such_o exaction_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o very_o unjust_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o see_v it_o concern_v the_o university_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n vniversitatem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n in_o such_o a_o difficult_a affair_n until_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o they_o part_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o abbot_n 400_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n but_o they_o receive_v much_o the_o same_o answer_n from_o he_o they_o have_v before_o from_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o prelate_n the_o fol._n 723._o lin_v 3._o the_o pope_n send_v to_o borrow_v money_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n pope_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n send_v to_o all_o the_o chief_a prlate_n in_o france_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o money_n according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o whatever_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v repay_v they_o without_o fail_v when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n king_n but_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n from_o lend_v any_o such_o sum_n lest_o thereby_o his_o own_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v impoverish_v this_o year_n scotland_n year_n ibid._n n._n 30._o a_o legate_n send_v into_o scotland_n godefrid_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n although_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o and_o john_n rufus_n into_o ireland_n quasi_fw-la legatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o elude_v the_o privilege_n late_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n who_o so_o well_o manage_v his_o master_n the_o pope_n business_n there_o that_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o 6000_o mark_n which_o sum_n be_v convey_v to_o london_n by_o the_o religious_a ireland_n the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o ireland_n and_o pay_v into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n the_o same_o year_n 30._o year_n fol._n 727._o n._n 20_o 30._o king_n henry_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n who_o by_o their_o king_n approbation_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v prevent_v here_o restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spirituality_n restrain_v he_o ordain_v that_o these_o follow_a order_n shall_v inviolable_o be_v observe_v through_o england_n that_o no_o laic_a shall_v bring_v any_o case_n before_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n unless_o it_o concern_v marriage_n or_o testament_n the_o king_n likewise_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o certain_a form_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o bastardy_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o or_o after_o marriage_n clerc_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o commence_v any_o action_n for_o tithe_n before_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n and_o that_o write_v by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v be_v call_v indicavit_fw-la that_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o clerc_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o any_o case_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prohibition_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o swear_v but_o before_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n in_o
spiritual_a cause_n also_o concern_v clerc_n for_o crime_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o laic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o forementioned_a collector_n forementioned_a fol._n 728._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n collector_n john_n a_o minorite_n demand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n 400_o mark_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n cite_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n three_o day_n after_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proxy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n demand_n that_o be_v late_o make_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o with_o difficulty_n obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o brief_a answer_v that_o the_o abbot_n design_v to_o send_v special_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o these_o grievance_n and_o for_o remedy_n appeal_v to_o he_o because_o remedy_n because_o fol._n 729._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o but_o without_o remedy_n both_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n think_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o reside_v they_o be_v cold_o receive_v and_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o check_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o respect_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o the_o abbat_n of_o england_n that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o they_o see_v their_o entertainment_n and_o no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o compound_v for_o 200_o mark_n and_o their_o expense_n amount_v to_o 100_o more_o power_n friar_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o additional_a power_n when_o friar_n john_n the_o minorite_n see_v the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o abbat_n so_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o power_n enlarge_v the_o pope_n answer_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o additional_a power_n be_v in_o additament_n matt._n par._n fol._n 159_o 160._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n find_v the_o oxford_n the_o fol._n 730._o lin_v 6._o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n state_n of_o his_o realm_n endanger_v and_o much_o impoverish_v by_o papal_a exaction_n and_o the_o money_n carry_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n omnem_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n call_v that_o they_o may_v consult_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o such_o oppression_n as_o it_o now_o lay_v under_o but_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n present_o consent_v to_o a_o contribution_n of_o 11000_o mark_n pope_n the_o prelate_n consent_n to_o contribute_v 11000_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v be_v weary_v into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o damage_n they_o receive_v from_o john_n the_o minorite_n nor_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o pope_n fourscore_o mark_n the_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o king_n henry_n 30._o henry_n fol._n 742._o n._n 30._o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o winchester_n with_o many_o of_o his_o great_a man_n 1248._o a._n d._n 1248._o soon_o after_o london_n after_o fol._n 743._o n._n 40_o 50._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n he_o summon_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n eight_o day_n after_o candlemass_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n knight_n noblemen_z abbat_n prior_n and_o clerc_n there_o come_v thither_o nine_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o earl_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n norwich_n worcester_n chichester_n ely_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n earl_n richard_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n leycester_n winchester_n hertford_n roger_n bigod_n marshal_n and_z oxford_z beside_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n ferrars_n warren_n and_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n be_v beyond_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o a_o aid_n but_o they_o miscarriage_n they_o fol._n 744._o line_n 1._o the_o king_n require_v a_o aid_n but_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o great_a man_n for_o miscarriage_n reprove_v he_o for_o ask_v it_o without_o blush_v as_o say_v the_o monk_n see_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o chart_n he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o burden_n his_o great_a man_n moreover_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o repeat_v kindness_n and_o liberality_n to_o foreigner_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o native_a subject_n for_o not_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 20.30_o kingdom_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o for_o keep_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n void_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o justiciary_a chancellor_n or_o treasurer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n per_fw-la commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o they_o time_n they_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n be_v in_o his_o predecessor_n reign_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n amiss_o thing_n ibid._n n._n 40._o his_o concern_n and_o promise_v to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o promise_v that_o what_o be_v amiss_o shall_v be_v speedy_o correct_v to_o which_o the_o university_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o as_o they_o have_v often_o so_o they_o will_v now_o patient_o wait_v a_o short_a time_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o according_a as_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o they_o will_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v put_v off_o till_o fifteen_o day_n after_o midsummer_n at_o the_o day_n 50._o day_n fol._n 748._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o appoint_v receive_v the_o answer_n he_o receive_v the_o nobility_n of_o all_o england_n nobilitas_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la meet_v at_o london_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o this_o follow_a speech_n that_o they_o do_v not_o treat_v their_o king_n civil_o but_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n they_o shall_v offer_v he_o and_o do_v deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o which_o every_o master_n exercise_n in_o his_o own_o family_n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v use_v who_o and_o what_o counsel_n he_o please_v parliament_n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o may_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o your_o king_n and_o as_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_n or_o impose_v any_o difficulty_n upon_o their_o lord_n so_o neither_o vassal_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o remove_v the_o chancellor_n justiciary_a or_o treasurer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o appoint_v other_o and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o pecuniary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n which_o concern_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o they_o unanimous_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o impoverish_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v stranger_n aid_n their_o answer_n and_o resolve_v against_o grant_v any_o aid_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o give_v money_n towards_o his_o expedition_n in_o gascoigny_n and_o poictou_n so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o great_a disorder_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n be_v hereby_o strait_n hereby_o fol._n 749._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n reduce_v to_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o expose_v to_o sale_n his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o his_o house_n and_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o gild_a be_v sell_v not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n but_o weight_n when_o the_o king_n inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o buyer_n it_o be_v answer_v at_o london_n the_o king_n reply_v